Steadygain's Groove and Trip Pad [Archive]

alevin

02-07-2008, 03:04 PM

Kar Crazy, I wasn't in posting mode yesterday, but I did follow your story as it developed. I can empathize with what you are going through. My first Christmas home from college, my 15-year old sister took off after a fight with our father. We lived semi-rural but only 40 miles outside of DC with 2 major highways, including interstate within a mile. My parents and 17-year old brother searched for her all night, while I stayed home by the phone. We were terrified. I think it was my brother who found her 10 miles from home at 6am, at a little roadside store at an intersection of 2 more local highways/county roads, opposite direction from the 2 major highways. You can imagine our relief. 15 is not 17, tho she looked like she was 17 by the time she hit 12. I will always be grateful we found her and were able to get her home before anything awful happened and we never saw her again. The family as a whole was extremely dysfunctional for many years, she was only one of the key players. It was a long way back to heal relationships, and major internal changes had to happen within several players one by one before the healing could begin to dominate family dynamics.
Years ago, I stood by a single mom friend with a 14-year old daughter who began skipping school, drinking and sleeping with her underage boyfriend. Mom and daughter actually got in a physical fight, the daughter was as big as her mother. When her daughter ran away 50 miles to next town, and called to say she wasn't coming home unless she could do whatever she wanted, whenever, the mom called me. I decided WE needed help. The help first came in form of school counselor, member of her church. We sat in his livingroom, while he began to teach her Tough Love approach and helped her develop strategy. The strategy that came out of that session was, Mom told daughter over phone, come home or I'll send the truant officer after you. She came home. Next move was, mom would pick daughter up from school every day at 3, not allowed to leave school by herself or go anywhere by herself for the rest of the school year. (I know that won't work for you, your daughter has the wheels, just telling a story about tough love that worked). The school pickup thing was difficult to arrange, required substantial change in work schedule and work assignments, required support and approval from her supervisor, as she normally worked 10-hour days with a fieldgoing crew. Her supervisor was a hero and was willing and able to find a way to help her deal with work schedule conflict. End of story, a year later, mom and daughter had never been closer, daughter a new person no longer acting out crazy. KC, I hope your story has an equally happy ending no matter how long it takes, know some of us have been there, done that, no easy answers, maybe no one solution-has to be specific to the person and situation, school counselor may be able to help-not all have that capacity, my own high school counselor sure would never have even been consulted, not even. My friend's school counselor tho, was able to meet the challenge. Will be praying for you and her both.

Steadygain

02-07-2008, 03:45 PM

Alevin, I kept praying that God would send someone else who could say things even better. Thank you so much!!!!

You are a huge blessing for many.:)

kar crazy

02-07-2008, 07:19 PM

thanks alevin
i called her counsler and asked him if she shows up to just call me and let me know she is ok now just setting back and awaiting for that phone call thanks to all i know alot of us are or have been or will go thru this me and her were very close she was my tom boy kinda sometimes you could see that little gear sticking out of her head, last year i ask her to drive my race car we made it to track she was all geared up and scared then the rain came now i just got handed a pile of work catch you all later and thanks bunches:D

tsptalk

02-08-2008, 12:05 AM

Nice place. I like the bead curtains in the entrance. :)

WIND HUNTER

02-08-2008, 02:31 AM

I like the beads, but the insense is stopping me up. Or is that insense? I'm feeling little light headed.....:toung:

kar crazy

02-08-2008, 11:45 AM

that is not inscence i think my girl just left her weed behind:Dcolumbian:confused:

Steadygain

02-08-2008, 02:08 PM

Everything I'm about to tell you is entirely true - even though all of it will sound make believe. An overwhelming bulk of my life is committed to RESEARCH - especially pertaining to the BRAIN and the COMPUTER - and these TWO are merging as ONE at a very fast pace. We have already built a number of Brain Parts that function at miraculous levels so that individuals that suffered brain damage can have these areas restored through artifical means. The parts are designed to last and function beyond the normal brain, which by it's nature is subject to decline. Individuals who lost the ability to move their arms and legs are able to do a number of things simply by using their brain - attached to a machine which in turns transfers their thoughts to actions. In many ways we are improving on the Brain and the advancements are developing in both the birth of new devices and the fine tuning of others at an ever increasing rate. Yet every bit equal to this is the advancements in Artificial Intelligence and a Computer built on the brain's design. I realize that what I am about to say will offend many people - because it strikes against their religious beliefs; and somehow they interpret this as "an attack against God" - BUT I HONESTLY DO NOT MEAN TO IMPLY ANY SUCH THING. I AM SIMPLY STATING THE FACTS. In the near future a $1,000 dollar computer will have the ability to match the human brain, and a few years later (maybe 20 to 30) a $1,000 dollar computer will have more intelligence that all the human brains on Earth put together. They will have emotions and be more in touch with you than anything you could ever know in this lifetime. By this time you will carry a small Disc of your DNA in your wallet or purse that the computer will scan - and it will instantly know almost everything possible about your state of health (physically and mentally) - and this in turn will allow it to create the environment to settle your nerves, lower your blood pressure, and allow you to experience tranquility as you could never otherwise know it.

THIS IS HOW MY PAD IS DESIGNED - AND I WILL ELABORATE ON IT LATER ON - BUT PLEASE KNOW WHEN YOU ARE HERE YOU ARE IN THE REAL ENVIRONMENT OF THE FUTURE

need to run - lots of patients waiting...

Steadygain

02-08-2008, 06:17 PM

From the parking lot it is a large metalic building - like stainless steel - and you hear the "humm" of electricity and essentially feel it as you approach the building. Discs that cover the roof point in various directions - constantly receiving and sending signals. Huge cables sprawn from the roof to large metalic boxes scattered around the grounds; each one protected by a wire fence with waring signs "Danger - High Voltage". It's an eerie feeling walking up to the building because you have the sensation you're about to step inside a huge generator. As you approach the door - the computer has already identified you and warmly greets you by name. As you walk towards the door you hear the snap of metal while all the locking bolts release - and the door swings open.

Almost immediately upon entering the building you are consummed with a sense of peace and pureness. Everything is quiet (but it's a nice quiet) - a pleasant environment that feels like home. The computer is constantly monitoring all aspects of the internal environment; making sure the dust and impurities are vacuumed out of the air, that the humidity level is just right, that the lighting is perfect and the temperature is most matched to your liking. As you walk down the hall and approach the glass beads hanging from my doorway - a sense of confidence builds with each step. My pad is like a magnet - it is magical - and there is no other place on Earth that compares to it. Parting the beads you step in the room and see me at my usual place, comfortable and content - and immediately you feel in awe; chilled; comfortable; relaxed; and excited about your next adventure.

whitemingo

02-08-2008, 06:33 PM

mamikin

02-08-2008, 07:02 PM

Steadygain, this is my first trip to the Groove and Trip Pad, and I must say it is a very interesting experience. Walking up to the building, as you described it below, made me visualize walking onto the prison grounds where I used to work. I could just see the razor wire fence and perimeter patrol and towers as I walked up. But once inside, there is no security to clear and the atmosphere is completely changed, calm and inviting. I am at peace. And I get it! You've built us a secure, state-of-the-art insane asylum, haven't you? Steadygain, I'll take what refuge I can find. And I trust your treatment. Thanks!

Steadygain

02-08-2008, 07:09 PM

Steady,

You have the wonderful knack of setting the stage, if only in a story, that while reading it, stress from the current issues fade away. When I bring up new posts I go to yours each time to "chill", before going on to the other comments.

Thanks for setting up your "pad" post.

Jeff

No Problem my friend :cheesy:

Tom talked me into it and gave me the idea of where to start (the beads hanging in the doorway). Show-Me was instumental in making me feel it's a nice place and making a link to my usual Thread. But by far it is the friendship that you and many others provide that spur me on and make this place so great. So my thanks to you as well, for making me feel I'm worth something beyond my TSP account - honestly giving me a sense of dignity and respect and I appreciate that very much.:cool::p

Mamikin,
I'm writting this in "invisible ink" so only you can see it. This place would never be the same without your love and attention and everytime you come here it leaves the atmosphere with a more inviting and wholesome feel. You are a true beauty in so many ways so please stop by more often.

Steadygain

02-08-2008, 07:42 PM

I always look the same to you and you can't help but wonder if it's really me or my holographic image. Upon entering the room I'm thrilled to see you and we give our little ritual of how the other's doing and the usual small talk. Of course you've been to my pad many times before and therefore you know the computer is sensing your every emotion, your pulse and perspiration, your expression, and has already scanned your retina and is using all that information to know to the highest degree how you're really feeling inside. This information is instantly transmitted to me, and I ask you with the sincerest expression, "What's troubling you"?

During our exchage you've been walking to me, wondering, and now that you're close enough you reach out to touch me and your hand goes right through me. "Nothing man, nothing at all, it just kind of gives me the creeps because I never know if it's really you or the holographic image".

I chuckle and say, "Of course it's really me." And you roll your eyes and say, "You know what I mean" - and then we both chuckle and everything is cool.

It's called the "Groove and Trip" pad - because there is no other place on Earth where you can more groove with your inner self and trip out on any and every environment imaginable. You've tested it hundreds of times before. The computer knows exactly what you're thinking and is able to create any possible environment imaginable and follow your thoughts in real time. The days of having to wear the Virtual Reality Glasses and the VR Body Suit have long disappeared. In this room you are in the Real To Life environment of your mind and everything in here is as real as anything you've ever experienced outside of my pad. Of course my pad has a huge advantage - in that it knows precisely what environment makes you the most comfortable to let you Groove and help you Trip.

CorMaGa34

02-09-2008, 12:59 AM

[quote=Steadygain;148847]Everything I'm about to tell you is entirely true - even though all of it will sound make believe. An overwhelming bulk of my life is committed to RESEARCH - especially pertaining to the BRAIN and the COMPUTER - and these TWO are merging as ONE at a very fast pace. We have already built a number of Brain Parts that function at miraculous levels so that individuals that suffered brain damage can have these areas restored through artifical means. The parts are designed to last and function beyond the normal brain, which by it's nature is subject to decline. Individuals who lost the ability to move their arms and legs are able to do a number of things simply by using their brain - attached to a machine which in turns transfers their thoughts to actions.

Steadygain, this is so interesting, reminds me some of the "new biofeedback therapies" we read so much about in the 60s and 70s.

In many ways we are improving on the Brain and the advancements are developing in both the birth of new devices and the fine tuning of others at an ever increasing rate. Yet every bit equal to this is the advancements in Artificial Intelligence and a Computer built on the brain's design. I realize that what I am about to say will offend many people - because it strikes against their religious beliefs; and somehow they interpret this as "an attack against God" - BUT I HONESTLY DO NOT MEAN TO IMPLY ANY SUCH THING. I AM SIMPLY STATING THE FACTS. In the near future a $1,000 dollar computer will have the ability to match the human brain, and a few years later (maybe 20 to 30) a $1,000 dollar computer will have more intelligence that all th e human brains on Earth put together. They will have emotions and be more in touch with you than anything you could ever know in this lifetime.

Steady, this is just fascinating... I only hope that I can get to see it, just like my parents were able to see and/or use something called a transistor radio, a tv, a microwave, a computer, a desktop computer, mp3, etc.

By this time you will carry a small Disc of your DNA in your wallet or purse that the computer will scan - and it will instantly know almost everything possible about your state of health (physically and mentally) - and this in turn will allow it to create the environment to settle your nerves, lower your blood pressure, and allow you to experience tranquility as you could never otherwise know it.

Absolutely fascinating... thanks for this info, makes you wonder what's next...

Cornellia:cool:

THIS IS HOW MY PAD IS DESIGNED - AND I WILL ELABORATE ON IT LATER ON - BUT PLEASE KNOW WHEN YOU ARE HERE YOU ARE IN THE REAL ENVIRONMENT OF THE FUTURE

need to run - lots of patients waiting...

CorMaGa34

02-09-2008, 01:15 AM

I always look the same to you and you can't help but wonder if it's really me or my holographic image. Upon entering the room I'm thrilled to see you and we give our little ritual of how the other's doing and the usual small talk. Of course you've been to my pad many times before and therefore you know the computer is sensing your every emotion, your pulse and perspiration, your expression, and has already scanned your retina and is using all that information to know to the highest degree how you're really feeling inside.

Gee, that'll be a first, to have something really know how we're feeling inside.

This information is instantly transmitted to me, and I ask you with the sincerest expression, "What's troubling you"?

During our exchage you've been walking to me, wondering, and now that you're close enough you reach out to touch me and your hand goes right through me. "Nothing man, nothing at all, it just kind of gives me the creeps because I never know if it's really you or the holographic image".

I chuckle and say, "Of course it's really me." And you roll your eyes and say, "You know what I mean" - and then we both chuckle and everything is cool.

Me?? roll my eyes to you??? never!!!

It's called the "Groove and Trip" pad - because there is no other place on Earth where you can more groove with your inner self and trip out on any and every environment imaginable. You've tested it hundreds of times before. The computer knows exactly what you're thinking and is able to create any possible environment imaginable and follow your thoughts in real time. The days of having to wear the Virtual Reality Glasses and the VR Body Suit have long disappeared. In this room you are in the Real To Life environment of your mind and everything in here is as real as anything you've ever experienced outside of my pad. Of course my pad has a huge advantage - in that it knows precisely what environment makes you the most comfortable to let you Groove and help you Trip.

Hey Steady, I want to take that Trip! It's never too late, is it??? I know I'll have good company, and I can hardly wait!!!

Thank your for your pad, what a way to destress ourselves... you REALLY know how to do it. Thanks Steady!

Cornellia:cool:

Steadygain

02-10-2008, 02:09 PM

Steadygain, this is so interesting, reminds me some of the "new biofeedback therapies" we read so much about in the 60s and 70s.

It goes way beyond that - it is interactive and I guess you could say it is "biofeedback therapy" - but here you are in a 3D World as real and true as anything you've ever experienced. You are actually living "experiences" that have the capacity to essentially erase memories that have largely destroyed your life - such as the firemen who survived the 9/11 Twin Tower collapse - the girl whose mother abandoned her and all these types of memories.

But we know how the brain's memory works and that the brain does not have the capacity to distinguish huge gaps in time. So the fireman who fled the Twin Tower as it was collapsing was constantly looking up when walking down a street with tall buildings (anticipating something was going to fall on him). He was no longer able to drive "The Tunnel" to work - could not deal with the level of anxiety it caused. He had to drive very fast over bridges. In many ways the memories from his experience on 9/11 destroyed his ability to function normally - he was FOREVER A CAPTIVE to these memories that BRANDED HIS THOUGHTS and was essentially helpless. Then he goes to a counselor with advanced Virtual Reality and it shows the blue sky and the Twin Towers and everything just like it had always been - prior to the disaster. It was a slow and careful process but "We" were able to directly access the memories responsible for his difficulties and turn them into tame memories. Once these memories are accessed "We" are now able to reason with them - evaluate them more deeply and make them harmless. As a result the fireman was able to carry on life as normal and not be apprehensive when going in a tunnel or think anything about going down the streets in NY with their high buildings. His sleep returned to normal - anxiety/panic attacks/depression - all disappeared and NO MEDICATIONS ARE NEEDED.

BUT HERE, MY LOVE, THE VITRUAL REALITY USED WAS A PAIR OF GLASSES - WHEREAS MY PAD IS A BILLION TIMES BEYOND THAT
Steady, this is just fascinating... I only hope that I can get to see it, just like my parents were able to see and/or use something called a transistor radio, a tv, a microwave, a computer, a desktop computer, mp3, etc.

Most of what I'm telling you is already on the horizon; it is essentially comming as the sun rises tomorrow. This and so much more...but "my Pad" is for the next generation - it is a ways down the line - YET IT IS THE ULTIMATE GOAL THE INTERNATIONAL EFFORT IS PUSHING FOR AND IT IS BEING AGGRESSIVELY PERSUED.

Absolutely fascinating... thanks for this info, makes you wonder what's next...

Cornellia:cool:

My dear Cornellia you honestly tickle me. When I met Bill Gates I got a glimse of the future and now commercials are beginning to advertise what he told me - how our cars and appliances will largely be dominated by computers. He is fully convinced that where we are today is merely breaking ground - that computers will more and more dominate every aspect of our lives. And these will not be disappointing and many are already here - fully functioning - ready to be revealed.

Steadygain

02-10-2008, 02:54 PM

Gee, that will be a first, to have something that really knows how we've feeling inside.

Here you need to realize that computers have over the years more and more accurately being able to identify "facial expressions". That is largely what I do in real life when I spend time with my patients. I "read them" and report exactly what I'm reading and 99.99% of the time I am "right on target" and they are amazed their face and body can tell me so much. But in my pad it goes way beyond that; not only is Steady able to read the expressions from your face, body, and movements - he is also constantly monitoring all the activity in your brain on a cellular and molecular level. He knows exactly what areas of your brain are active and every chemical interaction that is ongoing. So not only does he know exactly "how you're feeling inside" - he is able to alter these exchages and make you feel exactly as he wants you to. He can directly influence all your senses so that you feel, smell, hear, taste, and experience everything in the highest possible measure.

STEADY - got his name from the ability to maintain Consistency in everything he does. There is the steady perfect flow from one split second to the next, blended with the stabililty required to avoid apprehension or fear (although Steady often breifly uses these elements to strengthen the memories and experiences. There is always the undeniable reality that every chemical interaction in your brain is being monitored in the most precise terms possible and the STEADY ASSURANCE that these will balance out exactly as needed. Lastly STEADY was named after Steadygain, the one most responsible for bringing him into being and thus STEADY himself in both real life and the holographic image is the most accurate representation of Jimi Hendrix that could ever be created. Whenever you are with STEADY you are with Jimi - and that never changes - always the same through and through.

Hey Steady, I want to take that Trip! It's never too late, is it??? I know I'll have good company, and I can hardly wait!!!

Then we shall begin the journey - and although you've taken hundreds of trips with me before - this one will be like no other.

Thank your for your pad, what a way to destress ourselves... you REALLY know how to do it. Thanks Steady!

Cornellia:cool:

Don't thank me yet... you never know where you'll wind up and how it will impact on your life. We can only hope for the best.

Steadygain

02-10-2008, 03:55 PM

Continues from Post #24

Steady walks in the room and the holographic image disappears. "Wow, I was thrilled to see you're here". Steady in real life is so blended with STEADY that he knows everything about anyone who enters his pad. "Sorry I missed ya but I had a little argument that held me up". Cornellia looks over in her delightful, beautiful manner and asked "An argument?? with who"?? As Steady is walking up to her he tells her about the recent lunch he made and when he was ready to clean everything up - STEADY insisted that the clean up job should be his, that he could vaccum up the crumps, have the dishes washed and put away and the floor spotless before I could even get to the sink. So it was one of those "love spats" we get into here and there. "STEADY is so determined to do everything possible for me sometimes it's hard for him to understand that I need the activity that I can't just sit and do nothing and sometimes you really need to wipe the table and cabinets down yourself, sweep the floor, wash and dry the dishes and all those other things that help to keep us active". Cornellia laughs and says, "Most would give anything to just sit and do nothing and have everything done for them. The couch potatoe trend is ever growing, obesity only getting worse and worse, and everyone hoping the next item will make life easier. And here you are dealing with STEADY - having to convince him how important activity is". Steady laughs at this and gives Cornellia a warm embrace and a little peck on the cheek, "It's great to have you here. You're as beautiful as ever and it looks like you're doing well, so what can I do for you?" "Steady"?, Cornellia says with a sincere and tender expression. "Yes my love"? "I want to take a trip." "That sounds wonderful, where would you like to go"? "Where ever you take me". Steady looked a little surprized, no one had ever made a request like this before. Ususally everyone knew exactly what they wanted and where they wanted to be and STEADY simply made it happen. But this was unusual. "You want to take a trip in my world"?, he said with puzzlement. "Are you sure"? "Absolutely Steady, I am positive", Cornellia said with the most confident expression, her eyes beaming in anticipation. "Well, then let me get you the beverage and you will need a whole glass full." "Oh Steady, don't be silly. You know I hardly ever drink the beverage." Cornellia had taken enough trips in the past that her mind was fully prepared for everything and she had all the confidence in the world that Steady would never let anything happen to her, so often she ignored the beverage and just went straight for the trip. "Cornellia, there is no way I could ever even consider letting you in my world without you taking the beverage. My world is like none you've ever experienced and without the beverage you could not deal with it. Honestly, you will need at least one full glass, if not several." Before Cornellia could argue, Steady had the beverage instantly appear in his hand and held it out for her. "Ohh OK, if you insist." and with that she drank the whole glass. The beverage instantly crosses the Blood Brain Barrier and completey saturates the brain - to fully prepare it for the trip. It also blends with the blood to enhance every element of our existence. This beverage is often needed for more unusual and exciting trips, and without it the brain is incapable of being able to fully experience what was meant to be experienced. Steady gave the beverage a few minutes to do its job and could tell she was ready. He turned around and told Cornellia to come behind him and hold him tightly around the waist, and Cornellia did exactly as he instructed. "You will want to hold tight and don't let go until I tell you. Are you ready.?" Steady knowingly asked. "Of course I'm ready" Cornellia confidently replied; and with that Steady lifted his arms out and they began to fly.

Steadygain

02-10-2008, 08:31 PM

This was Cornellia's first flight outside of an airplane and she wasn't expecting the sudden propulsion up in the sky, which made her squeeze tighter to Steady. The wind blowing their hair and seeing the houses, streets, stores, cars and trees below get smaller and smaller was exhilerateing. Most people have longed to know what it's like to fly and it's wonderful - absolutely wonderful. Cornellia was desperately trying to take it all in, trying to determine what was below them to gauge where they were - but they were moving faster and faster and soon everything below was simply a blurr and it felt they were going around the world at 1,000 miles a second; yet it was just a gentle wind blowing their hair and everything else was very calm. The air was thin - but felt pure and it was unlike anything Corneallia had felt before. Soon they were approaching a cloud with an orange like color, it was beautiful - the way a cloud may appear with a beautiful sunrise of sunset and the next second they are flying in it. As soon as they entered the clould Cornellia was overwhelmed with a tranquility - a peace that went beyond anything she'd ever known and then they dropped below the cloud and quickly approached the ground below. It appeared they had come to a thick forest - but not like any she had ever seen before. Massive trees were as far as the eye could see were in every direction, but here it wasn't your various shades of green; the trees themselves were of every color imaginable, and their leaves were like colorful flowers. She had never seen a more beautiful sight in her life. As they got closer to the ground she could see the rest of the vegetation which had the appearace of a large tropical rain forest; huge leaves and plants filled every space with a splendor of beauty beyond her dreams - it was indescribable - unbelievable. Then she saw the circle they were approaching; like a small clearing in this thick and beautiful jungle and the next second they landed softly in the middle. Cornellia was spell bound, still taking everything in. Steady said, "It's OK, you can let go". Cornellia blushed a little, as it hadn't dawned on her how tightly she was still holding on. Ever since she entered that orange clound she had this incredible peace but now on the ground the feeling was even greater. Where ever they were it was a very magical and wonderful place. They were in the center of a large circle of grass about 30 feet across and surrounded by what appeared to be sticker bushes - but these were unlike any sticker bushes she had ever seen before. The stickers were glistening metal - that looked razor sharp - and the bushes has purple flowers that resembled tulips with yellow veins running through them and yellowish/reddish dots scattered inside. Cornellia could smell the lavender fragrance - mild and inviting and walked over to get a better look. She lowered her nose closer and deeply smelled and was spellbound by the scent. Steady told her to "Be Careful". Cornellia looked half over at Steady, wondering to herself why he would be saying that and reached to feel the flower. As soon as her fingers touched the pedal she had a shock run all the way up her arm and mentally had an even greater shock at what just happened. She looked over at Steady in disbelief and he knowingly smiled at her. "What in the world?" she said in great surprize. Steady walked over and told her,"These are electric sticker bushes. Just be glad you didn't touch the stickers, as they have twice the shock". As Cornellia was taking in what he said Steady went on to explain that the sticker bushes are meant to keep the inner circle protected. The roots have the strongest shock of all. If anything would try to get through they would stop as soon as they encountered any part of the bush. Steady picked a blade of grass and showed Cornellia what would happen - as soon as it touched the metal sticker it sizzled and the blade of grass dropped down as though it was cut by a razor. The fascinating part was for the brief moment the sticker sizzled it turned a yellowish color - a brief tarnished appearance that quickly vanished. Cornellia was amazed, "That incredible how does it get so clean"? Steady chuckeled slightly and told her, "They are self cleaning metal. I'd forgotten this is a new thing for you, but in the near future most of the glass in windows and cars will be self-cleaning as well". Steady waved for her to follow him and they went back to the center of the circle and layed down in the grass. Both of them several feet from each other laying on their backs and looking up in the sky. There was a freedom here that went beyond anything Cornellia had ever known - it was wonderful, so far removed from the real world. Steady acted startled and looked over at Cornellia and assured her she would be fine, and he would be right back. Cornellia looked over with shock and puzzlement, "What do you mean you'll be right back"? "Tom's in the pad and I need to see what's up". "Tom"?? Cornellia shouted, and the next moment Steady was gone. Cornellia layed there wondering about this place, thinking about how it could represent hell because there is absolutely no way to escape. You are on your own, totally alone and no one could ever get in to help you out - this was an eerie feeling and she had to force these kind of thoughts out of her mind. She still felt a little uneasy and turned her head to look at the flowers blooming all over the bushes. As she turned her head back to look up in the sky Steady calmly said, "This is my refuge, my ultra place of safety and usually this is where I always start my journeys. I guess it can kind of feel like hell, but I never thought of it that way simply because I could never be trapped". Cornellia smiled over and said, "Steady it's weird you can know my thoughts, and what did Tom want"? "He just stopped by to use the restroom. He's on his way to a sports event with his son and didn't have any time to visit. So I told him I was thrilled he stopped by and when ever he wants to take a trip, I'm always available. He a really cool dude, very down to earth - you'd really like him a lot. He is way more a super nice person with a very good heart before he's an administrator, but the administrator part always makes you just a little leary...just a trace of anxiety...but it really shouldn't. Anyway, I'm back and everything is cool".

350zCommTech

02-10-2008, 10:48 PM

Howdy,

Rock you like a hurricane was one of my favorites, but this video is pretty cool.:D

sMLy6B9teEw

350zCommTech

02-10-2008, 11:01 PM

Hey Steady,

I tried to play guitar for a few years but eventually gave it up when I realized I sucked.:D

Anyway, I love this song.

2UqCkFTtOOs&feature=related

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 02:45 PM

Hey Steady,

I tried to play guitar for a few years but eventually gave it up when I realized I sucked.:D

Anyway, I love this song.

The guitar, and any other musical instrument, is not for everyone. Many wonder what it would be like to be able to play and give it an earnest effort - but usually this is a "mental task" with determination - that often leads to frustration because they don't see themselves advancing or "FALLING IN LOVE WITH IT". Then you have some like me that "fell in love" before they even started and this love only got better as they learned more and more. Once you get beyond the basics (knowing how hard to push the strings down and have gone the length of the neck) it's easy to make your own music and do your own thing. I am very fortunate in that Jimi Hendrix was my ultimate teacher - and in every way I aspire to be like him: the guitar is an extension of my soal and is part of my very being, it brings infinate sounds and allows my mind and life to fully be open and totally enjoy our relationship, it allows me to be creative and effortlessly bring out rhythms and sounds that seem to capivate everyone who hears and transcends all ages/races/genders - so to me the guitar is everything because it encompasses so much. But I have no idea what a 350zCommTech is and would imagine it does something for you along equal lines.

Anyway thanks for your posts my friend and LONG LIVE ROCK N ROLL

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 03:05 PM

Continuing from Post #30

Conellia and I layed on the ground for awhile just letting our minds drift in silence and enjoying the day. "The Sticker Bushes are designed to free you from all the things that weigh you down, that is why I always start my journeys here. I find that everything I let go of - goes straight to the bushes and can never make it to the otherside. The stickers chop it up and it vanishes forever."

need to run - will continue later

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 04:28 PM

Conellia reflected on that and thought how nice it would be if you could really let something go that easily and not have to bear with it anymore. Steady told her, "Watch what happens when I let something go. I will give up something that has troubled me or become a burden. Are you ready"? "OK Steady, I'm ready". In the next split second it sounded like something had flown into the bushes with pops and sizzling sounds and you could clearly hear something being chopped to pieces and then silence. Cornellia was startled and sprang up looking in the direction of the the noise. "What was that"? Steady remained calmly on his back and smiled saying, "That was what I just gave up, and now it is gone and I feel better". Cornellia looked at his content expression and laid back down and thought of things she wished she could let go of, and one after the other they disappeared and each time the bushes destroyed them. The more she did this the lighter she felt and it made her experience a freedom she never felt before. It was like weights being removed - burdens and troubles vanishing in thin air. After a few minutes it was done, she could not think of anything else to let go of - she felt totally free. Steady reached over and held her hand, turned to her and said, "I think it's time to go, now we are ready." They stood together and Steady snapped his fingers and instantly a passage opened in the bushes. Through the passage was a path blazing with fire and what appeared to be swords beginning at the bushes and spaced about every 3 feet that spun as fast as a fan, and these "fans" went on as far as the eye could see. Cornellia was amazed, her eyes wide open, her mouth slightly dropped and she said aloud (more to herself), "What is that"? Steady calmly assured her that everything was fine. "Whenever an opening occurs in the bushes thousands of angels appear to protect it and block any entry to the path. The swords are held by angels who wholly function to keep the path and access to the circle protected. The fire you see blazing on the path can only be harmful if you are comming towards the circle, but going in the right direction is harmless". With that Steady assured her everything would be fine and to follow him and he proceeded past the bushes and down the path.

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 06:48 PM

The path wove through the tropical garden/forest and Cornellia felt safer than ever in this magical environment. A closer view revealed every tree was solidly one color or another and no matter where you looked it was like a rainbow or kalioscope. Everytree had fruit that appeared ready to pick and eat, all of it looked so inviting. She wondered about stepping off the path but decided to follow Steady and not say a word. They walked at a casual pace enjoying the day and allowing her to soak in every step of the way. Soon they came to a large bank that had a large bolder deeply embedded in the dirt. The bolder was about 8 feet tall and half that distance across, and was flat - making it look like a door. Steady walked up and touched the outer edge and the bolder swung open, revealing a tunnel. Through the tunnel was a large blue metallic looking cage that glowed brightly. Steady walked in a few feet and turned to Cornellia, smiling and motioned for her to follow. The cage was an elevator and they stepped inside. Steady said, "The elevator goes far below the surface and there are many different places to explore along the way. Today we'll go to the 34th level - which is exactly 34 miles below the surface, and here you will meet with beings you've never seen before." Cornellia was stunned, 34 miles seemed so deep she wondered if breathing would be difficult. Steady asked her, "Have you ever heard of Atlantis"? "Well of course", Cornellia said, "the perfect mythical society under the ocean". "That's right Cornellia. Where we are going now is like Atlantis in real life. If we stopped a fraction of an inch short or long we would miss it, but this world is perfect in everyway - yet it is very different from anything you'd ever seen before. Please know that there is nothing for you to fear. Everyone you meet is wonderful and no harm or danger is present, but we will have to go slowly for you to really take everything in."

wv-girl

02-11-2008, 07:14 PM

For you Steady.
javascript:vlaunch('http://www.marketwatch.com/tvradio/player.asp?guid={D0A40946-40E6-4C8C-9E0A-CFC2D63761D7}');

p.s. Sorry to interurup the story.

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 07:42 PM

For you Steady.
javascript:vlaunch('http://www.marketwatch.com/tvradio/player.asp?guid={D0A40946-40E6-4C8C-9E0A-CFC2D63761D7}');

p.s. Sorry to interurup the story.

Debbie, there is no way possible you could interrupt me; so please stop by anytime. I could not get this to work, but I suspect it was good news (or something ya thought I'd appreciate).

So Thank You ;):p

wv-girl

02-11-2008, 08:28 PM

Debbie, there is no way possible you could interrupt me; so please stop by anytime. I could not get this to work, but I suspect it was good news (or something ya thought I'd appreciate).

So Thank You ;):p
It is a clip on Marketwatch.com about brain scans to show when people fall in love it can last 10, 20, 30 years. Go to Marketwatch.com, I think it is on lower left part of screen.

wv-girl

02-11-2008, 08:37 PM

It is a clip on Marketwatch.com about brain scans to show when people fall in love it can last 10, 20, 30 years. Go to Marketwatch.com, I think it is on lower left part of screen.

Just checked and it is gone. It was a study that the WS journal was reporting on about mri's showing when people newly fall in love. It measured the level of activity in the brain as compared to people not in love. And they showed that it can last for years. Anyway, I thought this kind of research would be of interest to you. Dang it that it is gone from the site.

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 08:54 PM

Just checked and it is gone. It was a study that the WS journal was reporting on about mri's showing when people newly fall in love. It measured the level of activity in the brain as compared to people not in love. And they showed that it can last for years. Anyway, I thought this kind of research would be of interest to you. Dang it that it is gone from the site.

Be careful Debbie, the way to my heart is way more through things like this than through a tasty meal (although I love that too:p). The first presentation I gave based on extensive research was on this very subject and the part of the Brain with all the activity is the Caudate Nucleus. New Love - or what we typically think of as falling in love - is usually a wave of chemicals/hormones that dominate everything for the "cresting period" but then subsides and usually "reality sets in". It can definately last for years and years - but not without effort and the determination to make it last. I think I'd mentioned in my Thread - way back - that this same region has a lot of activity with "Feelings of Trust" and therefore I was convinced this is the area most closely associated with our "Born Again Experience" - where by we really find ourselves connected with God.

Steadygain

02-11-2008, 11:28 PM

Continued from post #36

There were 2 large chairs in the elevator that looked like lounge chairs with very thick cushions that resembled a nut split in half. You had to climb inside and lay down a foot below the top. The outside shell appeared to be a swirl of gold and silver pollished brightly. Steady climbed over the edge and told Corneallia, "You do it just like this." After laying down he pushed a button from the inside and what appeared to be leaves cut about 4 inches wide sprang out from both sides, going over Steady until they joined together and then as one piece they retracted back in the shell holding him tight. As soon a Steady was snug, a top formed over the chair, identical to the outer shell and he was hidden inside. Cornellia knocked on the gold/silver swirl top and it had a hard metalic feel. Immediately after knocking she realized Steady could not knock back because the leaves held him tight. He shouted, "As soon as you're in the elevator will take us down." With that Cornellia climbed on her lounge chair and sunk down about 8 inches. It was so comfortable, like floating on a cloud. She quickly pushed the button and almost immediately felt the straps holding her snug. She watched the top form and was surprized at how it glistened inside. The gold and silver had a radiance that gave the inside a very comfortable and relaxed atmosphere. Then she felt the elevator going down - slowly at first (like the elevators she was use to) and then the elevator moved as though the cable broke. 34 miles was a long ways down and she had to keep reminding herself that she was in Steady's world and he told her everything would be OK. Still they were flying so fast the chairs began to vibrate and a sense of doom began to overtake her. "Relax my darling", she heard Steady's voice inside her enclosed chair. "Steady"?, Cornellia said in disbelief; feeling like she might be going crazy. "Yes my sweet, everything is fine I promise - just relax and visualize the trees and plants we passed on the path - let those views consume you and think of the lavender fragrance in the circle. Remember the peace you felt when we entered the orange cloud and how greater it felt when we got to the circle." Steady had Cornellia captivated and she saw, smelled, and felt everything like she was living it in the here and now.

CorMaGa34

02-12-2008, 12:01 AM

wow Steady,

Thank you so much for making me the female character of your story, I just never dreamed that would ever happen!

You have no idea how much it helped me, in more than one way. Being able to get some unwanted baggage burned by the bushes was exactly one of the messages I needed to receive. So, I plan on doing a lot of this more and more, unwanted stuff off my shoulders, my brain, and right into the bushes... burn... burn... burn... Perhaps I will get more than one message out of it. Ahhh, the load already feels so much lighter...

Thanks again, I enjoyed the ride and what a trip, I feel I'm still on the orange cloud! There are so many details to the story that I can close my eyes and feel that we are flying to a world far, far away...;) Ohhh, what a feeling!!!!!:D

wv-girl

02-12-2008, 01:09 PM

Be careful Debbie, the way to my heart is way more through things like this than through a tasty meal (although I love that too:p). The first presentation I gave based on extensive research was on this very subject and the part of the Brain with all the activity is the Caudate Nucleus. New Love - or what we typically think of as falling in love - is usually a wave of chemicals/hormones that dominate everything for the "cresting period" but then subsides and usually "reality sets in". It can definately last for years and years - but not without effort and the determination to make it last. I think I'd mentioned in my Thread - way back - that this same region has a lot of activity with "Feelings of Trust" and therefore I was convinced this is the area most closely associated with our "Born Again Experience" - where by we really find ourselves connected with God.
Thanks for the warning(LOL). Just thought of you when I saw the clip,(Since I work at NIH, I am surrounded by researchers) so it just seemed to fit.:)

Steadygain

02-12-2008, 01:26 PM

Just checked and it is gone. It was a study that the WS journal was reporting on about mri's showing when people newly fall in love. It measured the level of activity in the brain as compared to people not in love. And they showed that it can last for years. Anyway, I thought this kind of research would be of interest to you. Dang it that it is gone from the site.

Pause for an Explanation

What WV-Girl is talking about here is the fMRI - which stands for Functional Magnetic Resonance Imagaging. Through this technology we have been able to examine the activity of the brain during many different processes by which life is experienced. Most of the more advanced MRIs used in hospitals for diagnostic purposes have a Level 6 - which can magnify the image greatly and give far more enhanced detail to what you're evaluating. The fMRI we use at the University of Illinois is a Level 14 - which allows us to see the pores in the membranes of cells opening and measure the flow and amount of chemical through these pores. The fMRI in my pad is a Level 80 - and linked to a Laser that can enhance specific cells to precisely increase activity in certain segments of the brain - and is thus capable of manipulating the senses to such an extent that it can create environments so real that the subject fully lives it. In this environment we can fully control all aspects of their environment and fully influence their moods.

Steadygain

02-12-2008, 02:14 PM

Continues from post #42

Steady had Cornellia captivated and she saw, smelled, and felt everything like she was living it in the here and now. But those feelings of comfort disappeared as they went further down with increasing momentum and the shaking intensified. Cornellia knew the "fight or flight" response was kicking in - but she could do neither and a feeling of desperation began to over take her. The speed was getting greater and she could feel the heat from the elevator floor. As first she thought it was simply her adrenalin getting higher with the apphehension she felt; but now she realized the resistance of the elevator floor against the air was creating heat as it went down the shaft at increasing speeds. It was definately getting warmer and warmer with each passing minute. The most difficult aspect was not having any control over the situation, and having to totally surrender and give up - which made her feel hopeless. Her eyes began to water and she shouted, "Steady, I love you". Immediately she felt a sense of embarrassment, and thought "Where did that come from"? But in her dying words she wanted to let him know. "Cornellia, my darling friend". Steady's words were so comforting and brought her such a sense of peace. "Cornellia, you need to know that nothing - absolutely nothing could ever come upon you that you do not have the power to overcome. It is in moments like this where you are transitioning from one place to another that you are most vulnerable and that is why you are having such problems. Now more than ever you need to gather your strength and take control. You feel alone, yet you hear my voice and you know that I am with you. I would never abandon you in a moment like this; in fact, I am exactly where you are at - living it with you and going through the same experience. I have never abandoned you before, except for only a brief moment when I went to check on Tom; but you knew exactly what I was doing and I immediately came back and remained with you. So I am here my darling and I will always be here, but now you are being tested and this is your chance to really show your strength - because you can never be tested beyond what you can handle. So Cornellia, now is the time to meditate - bring in the Yoga and the Tai Chi and use these to your advantage. Put yourself in control and let this be an enlightening experience, not a dreadful one. If there is anyone I've ever known who is fully capable of using this experience to their advantage it is you."

Steadygain

02-12-2008, 02:27 PM

Cornellia let these words sink in and realized how true they were. She began to mediatate and in the process began losing her fear and apprehension. Within a minute her mind was totally clear and open to discover a new reality. She now felt she was in a rocket, like an astronaut, and pictured herself flying out in space. The heat of the elevator floor made this experience seem so much more real and she looked out the window and saw the Earth and the other planets with a beauty she'd never seen before. As time passed the images became more real and the experience was truely enlightening. Then she began to feel the elevator slow down and knew their destination was almost here. But now she almost dreaded it to end, as she had fully overcome all her fears and apprehension and had honestly come to know the journey in the most wonderful way.

Steadygain

02-12-2008, 03:07 PM

The elevator slowed to a stop and immediately the top of the enclosure disappeared and the straps retracted back from where they came. Cornellia looked at the interior top of the elevator and pondered on the distance traveled. Steady reached over, held her hand, and gently helped her up and out of the lounge chair. He gave Cornellia a warm embrace and a little kiss on the forehead and said, "You did wonderful - absolutely amazing!!". His face was filled with delight, his eyes beaming; "I loved the views of the planets and everything else - Wow! It was really beautiful." Cornellia felt triumphant, a sense of pride filled her through and through. "Thank you, Steady; I so much appreciate your encouragement, you have no idea." Cornellia felt on top of the world, and yet strangely they were now exactly 34 miles below the surface of the Earth.

Steadygain

02-12-2008, 05:37 PM

Stepping out of the elevator Cornellia saw the vast ocean of calm clear water stretching out as far as the eye could see. In the far distance, right on the edge of the horizon was a silverish/blue light that sparkled above the water. Cornellia was trying to understand how she could see a clear sky of blue with faint scattered puffs of white clouds 34 miles below the Earth's surface. Steady told her, "There are worlds you could never even begin to imagine beyond this one. Humanity has limited their thinking from the earliest days and these "limited thoughts" ( Steady said using his fingers as quotations) became in essense a widespread belief by which all understanding was based. Of course the world was the center of everything - it was flat - and the rest of the universe pivoted around it. As each inground belief was challenged by increasing understanding so too were many tortured and killed for even suggesting a contrary thought. Over the centuries the thoughts have remained largely boxed in, despite the advancements. That is why is it so hard for you to grasp what you're seeing." "But Steady, we are under the ground so how do I see the sky?" Steady smiled at Cornellia and said, "You see it with your eyes, and your brain makes sure that everything you're seeing is for real. The problem is the belief system that's been grounded by information humanity on the whole was convinced is true. You had no other choice but to envision us being surrounded by dirt and probably expected more of a cave type of setting, but reality remains the same despite our beliefs." Cornellia was amazed at Steady's words, but all the more amazed by his understanding and depth of knowledge. A sense of peace and satisfaction replaced her doubts and termoil and she looked over the ocean in awe.

Steadygain

02-12-2008, 07:01 PM

They stood on a large flat rock that rose about a foot over the ocean. On either side the sandy beech extended out as far as the eye could see and behind them the sandy dudes stretched out to the other horizon. Steady pointed at the silver/blue light in the distant horizon and said, "That's where we're going." Cornellia looked at him surprized, "You have to be kidding me, how on earth would we ever get over there"? Steady pointed to the water and said, "You see how calm the water is and how clearly you can see through it. This is like no body of water you've ever seen before because it is untouched by the moon's influence and has never in anyway been contaminated by the elements above. This is what we call "the Ultra Pure" (he stressed with hand quotes) and only through it's cleaning can we approach that light." "But Steady look how far it is, how would we ever make it"? Smiling gently, Steady said in his typical calm, assured demeanor, "You need to realize that your beliefs do not neccessarily match reality. You are convinced if we go under the water we will not be able to breathe, but this is far from the truth. It is only by going under the water that we can go anywhere worthwhile. This will be hard for you to really accept - so I will show you how easy it is and then you can know it is safe and everything is exactly as it needs to be. Once we are under the water the Meralins will come to help us." "Meralins", Cornellia said with shock, "What the heck are Meralins"? Steady chuckled slightly and told her about the Meralins; how they resembled dolphins but had more of a seal's face, and spoke our language. They were needed for transportation through the water and have handles built into their sides to grab onto. It all sounded so strange that Cornellia wondered if he was just teasing. She pondered on everything Steady said and looked out over the water.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 12:34 AM

Steady then stepped into the water onto what appeared to be a rock stairway going deep into the ocean, turned around and told Cornellia, "This water is much different from anything you've known on the surface up above. It goes right through you so you never feel wet and because of that it always stays exactly where it is, in otherwords, no matter what you do you can't splash it or disturb it." Cornellia watched as Steady walked down deeper in the water and swung his hand just under the surface and watched it rise back up without the slightest disturbance. Not a ripple or anything. It was like Steady was invisable or a spirit. Steady went on to explain because of it's quality it could never impair your breathing, yet when you're under you're as light as if it's the water you're use to. He went on down until his forehead was over the surface and stood there watching Cornellia, who stood on the platform completely amazed. It was hard to believe what she had just seen and Steady just stayed there with his eyes above the water as cozy as could be as if his mouth and nose were above the water. Steady motioned for her to join him. She stepped in the water and it was the strangest thing because she didn't feel wet. The water went right through her as if she were a special screen but the sensation of pureness was overwhelming - like her feet and ankles were washed with something that made her feel pure in everyway, she didn't know how else to describe it. As she walked deeper the same sensation went right through her - every little cell within her. She was now up to her shoulders and took one more step which put her eyes barely above the water. She instinctively took in a breath just before her last step but let it out as soon as her face was under because it felt just like air. She was amazed no bubbles appeared, not the slightest disturbance of the water - just this incredible pure feeling. So they walked down several more steps and smiled at each other. It was such a cool feeling - just no way to describe it. Steady asked how she felt and Cornellia was so excited, "Steady, I've never felt better in my life - it's like the purest sensation I could ever imagine. It that how you feel?" Steady smiled at her and said, "Please know I hate it when people answer a question with a question, but did you realize we're having a conversation under water?" At that thought Cornellia's eyes opened wide, her expression was priceless, and she let out a little scream. "Wow Steady, that is amazing, that is absolutely the coolest thing I could imagine." "Yeal, I agree, and that feeling of pureness is something that's impossible to miss if you're not from this world." He covered his mouth as if shouting out to someone and screamed as loud as he could, lowered his hands and looked at Cornellia. "What was that all about? I've never seen you scream before." "I'm calling the Meralins."

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 08:08 AM

From a distance they appeared like brilliant specks of gold, with a radiance that made them shine. As they approached their beauty intensified. They were every bit as big as dolphins and that is the best way to describe their bodies but they more resembled gold fish except for a much brighter radiance which was like brightly polished pure gold with an underlying bright light. Their faces looked like seals, eyes beaming with a happy delightful expression. They were beautiful and genuinely warm and loving. "Welcome my wonderful friends where may we take you", said the first Meralin to arrive; and immediately many more joined him. Cornellia was speachless. She looked at the Meralins in dismay and was so taken by their beauty and charm. Steady glanced over at her and said, "Where do you want to go, Cornellia?" Half embarrassed and half annoyed Cornellia gave Steady a loving punch on his chest and said, "Stop, you know I have no idea where we are." The Meralin was delighted and responded with a beautiful smile, "So this is your first time here?" "Yes it is, and it's beautiful, I've never felt more pure or alive; this place is so amazing." All the Meralins were so excited because nothing could honor them more than greeting a first time visitor and in turn they did their ritualistic dances. Here you need to realize that what is "ritual" for a Meralin is nothing like what is ritual for us. Often our rituals become nothing more than meaningless habits. The breaking of the bread, saying grace, and many other things that were meant to enrich our lives become a custom lacking any value. Even attending church is often to avoid giving a bad impression and lacks the inward thrist. But the Meralins are fully genuine and everything they do is with the richest sincerity. They began their celebration by making circles with 7 Meralins forming hundreds of rings. As the minutes passed the rings expanded far out throughout the ocean. There were millions of Meralins, with everyone of them dancing and celebrating Cornellia's arrival. Somehow each circle knew exactly what to do; some swam lower and some swam higher and every little bit they varried. Cornellia saw thousands of strands of what looked like gold necklaces stretched out and moving like waves in the most beautiful rhymic motions. Her eyes began to water because she knew all of this was for her, everyone of them thrilled to pieces she had come to their world. As she watched the celebration she began to cry and once that started she kept crying and crying because she had never experienced anything like this before. At first she wondered how can they treat me this way when they know nothing about me, and felt so unworthy. A sense of shame brought her eyes to water up, but now she felt more wonderful than ever before and these were tears of joy - the joy of being alive and full of gratitude for being exactly who she was. The celebration continued with the deepest happiness she ever experienced.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 08:47 AM

As the celebration was comming to an end Steady motioned to the closest circle of Meralins and immediately the 7 arrived. "Thank you! That was truely beautiful and all of you witnessed and felt the tears of joy. As this is her first time please make it smooth and slow so she can take it all in and take us to Norvatai." "That's a wonderful idea", said the Meralin who initially greeted them. Immediately he was next to Cornellia explaining the handles built into his side and assured her he would make the trip smooth and exciting. Cornellia looked over at Steady, who grasped his handle and the Meralin took him out into the ocean. She instantly grabbed her handle and the Meralin joined Steady on their way to Norvatai. The ocean was beautiful and the water was so clear it was like being on land. She and Steady were side by side looking in various directions at all the beauty, then at each other with wonderful expressions, and back out at the views. They hardly said a word the whole way but their expressions said much more than words could ever convey. Cornellia would sigh - whereas Steady would humm - but they both expressed the exact same appreciation. Then Steady slightly chuckled and smiled over at Cornellia. "What"?, she said with a curious expression. "I was thinking about how beautiful the celebration was and the way you responded. Did you know your nose gets red when you cry"?, Steady asked with a delightful grin. "Steady, I've done that my whole life, of course I know that. It makes it hard for everyone who knows me because even when the tears don't show my nose is red, so they can tell I've been crying." Steady looked at her tenderly and said, "That is a beautiful thing Cornellia - very beautiful - it is nothing to be embarrassed about". Cornellia saw his expression and decided not to argue because he was so sincere, and honestly he was right - it truely was not anything to be awkward about. But on the surface things were so different and often it's hard to be tranparent and open.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 09:37 AM

They came to an area that looked like a large bucket pushed down in the ocean floor. Sheer cliffs went down about 30 feet and it was at least 100 feet across, but the most striking aspect was the sandy bottom that glistened like gold and was perfectly flat. "This is Norvatai," Steady said. "It's time to let go". Cornellia let go of the handle and both of them went to the bottom. It felt like they were floating because there movements were so light and graceful. Once they touched the bottom Steady told Cornellia, "It's time to have some fun". He then stood on his hands and started walking along the bottom. Cornellia watched him for a minute and quickly joined him and they walked and walked along the bottom laughing and having fun. It was so unusual because their arms didn't get tired and the longer they did it the more natural it felt, but it was funny because they could carry on normal conversations and when they glanced over at each other's expression they often burst in laughter because it looked so funny seeing one another upside down. They seemed so in touch with each other, it was just amazing. Both of them did a summersault in mid air and landed on their feet at the same time. "Shall we dance, my dear" Steady said as he put his arm around her waist and held out her hand. "Why certainly, my sweet" Cornellia said with a delightful expression and they waltzed and danced from one end to the other. Then Steady told her to pretend she's a bird and held her up with one hand while spinning slowly around in circles. Cornellia arched her back and stretched out her arms and it was wonderful. Steady moved his arm up and down slowly to give a wave sensation, then held her by the feet and spun her over his head, then he pulled her down and held her waist with their faces inches apart. Both of them had the same expression, the same hunger, the same desire and their mouths met as they held each other tight. It was the highest high either had ever known and lastest for what felt like forever. When the kiss ended Cornellia looked at Steady and said slightly, and to her dismay, "Your a Meralin". His eyes were the same and his expression was unchanged but his face was like a seal and his body was like a dolphin. She was stunned by this change but she didn't care because it was Steady through and through. Steady smiled at her with such a beautiful smile and said, "So are you". "What do ya mean Steady"? "Sweetheart, you are also a Meralin". With that Cornellia looked down at herself and back up at Steady. "Wow this is wonderful, this is just unbelievable", Cornellia said excitedly. Then she let out a scream and started swimming through the ocean at lightening speeds. Steady took off after her and tried to keep up and they went all over the place. Then Steady said, "I'll race you to the rock" and they were off and gaining speed. Cornellia is the worst one to challenge because she knows nothing else than 110% and that extra 10% got her to the rock a split second before Steady.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 01:26 PM

As Meralins, life was so much different. "You see the silver/blue light in the horizon. How long do you think it would take us to get there?" Cornellia looked and thought for a few seconds and confidently said, "Probably about 3 minutes". Steady laughed and reminded her of her previous reaction when he mentioned that as their destination shortly before getting in the ocean. "What's over there Steady, and why did we become Meralins"? "That is the TRUE INNER CIRCLE we need to strive to obtain. Remember the inner circle where the electric sticker bushes were? That is just a shadow of the TRUE INNER CIRCLE, but yet the angels guarded any break in the circle and it always remains pure. THE INNER CIRCLE is the original source of all pureness, there is nothing more holy or sacred. We had to become Meralins in order to approach THE INNER CIRCLE because our previous bodies would not allow us entry. The ocean is the only thing that could cleanse us thoroughly and make us worthy. This is why you felt so pure, and the change was so wonderful, but even with that you lacked the proper mindset. Then the Meralins brought you to "the tears of joy" (Steady using his hand quotations) and that is the moment when you acquired the needed mindset. It was at that moment you saw yourself as worthy - pure - complete; and though it started with awkwardness it ended with the most fullest happiness you'd ever known. Those tears were felt by every Meralin in the ocean; it is the highest experience they could ever know. Now you were ready for completeness and this led us to Norvatai, where you could both GIVE and RECEIVE the love neccessary to become a Meralin. For it is in Giving that we fully Receive. It is ultimately in letting go and giving everything over in love to the highest degree possible that you and I became Meralins. This is what we did for one another and now it is time to move on". Cornellia reflected on all this and said, "But I love it here Steady and I love being a Meralin, can't we just stay?" Steady was quiet for a minute collecting his thoughts. "This is what many refer to as a "mountain top experience" (the hand quotations) and it is the most Spiritually enriching event obtainable, but it is only meant to prepare us for the valley. The valley is where we belong, it is where many are craving for what we have to offer and if we stay on top of the mountain then we serve only ourselves." Steady seemed to know exactly the right things to say and Cornellia had such a huge heart for the less fortunate and strived to reach out to the needy - it was the most defining aspect of her life. After Steady gave the explanation she was more than ready to meet the challenge and said, "Let's go to THE INNER CIRCLE"; and with that they took off.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 02:47 PM

Huge tree trunks surrounded THE INNER CIRCLE from the ocean and the trunks had holes for the Meralins to swim through. Cornellia told Steady she'd follow him and he went into the nearest hole at the fastest speed he could. The tunnel in the trunk was like a spiral stairway that made about 10 circles before dropping out on dry land. It was formed in such a way to make sure the Meralins landed on their back fin - which served like feet. As soon as Steady landed he wobbled down the trail and Cornellia landed where he was just a second prior. She wobbled towards him and was surprized at how much harder it was to move on land. "Yeal, Meralins are definately made for the water and we're a lot heavier on land". Steady went down the trail a little ways and waited for Cornellia. Her walking was awkward at first but she quickly developed a comfortable pattern and was soon walking every bit as good as him. Steady pointed down the trail and said, "Right down this way" and let her go on. Cornellia felt him watching her and felt half embarrassed and half awkward and knew exactly what he was watching. "Are you enjoying yourself, Steady"? she said a little scornfully. "Very much so", Steady happily said and in another minute Cornellia insisted that he go first.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 04:06 PM

Steady asked Cornellia if she could feel something different in the air. "Yeal, it's very strong and seems even stronger the further we go". Steady explained, "As you approach THE INNER CIRCLE the electrical sensations become more powerful and you all the more sense the presense, which makes it increasingly difficult to go further. We will need to drink the beverage", Steady said with concern. He reached behind a rock, got 2 glasses and gave 1 to her. "May this give us the strength we need", Steady said with a smile. Then he toasted her glass and drank his down. Cornellia was amazed. "Steady, that's the first time I've ever seen you drink the beverage". "This is the only place I really need to. From here on it gets so intense that without it you can't get nearly as far". He went back to the rock and got another 2 glasses. Cornellia drank hers down and he handed her another. "We need to drink as much as we can because the further we get the greater the reward". They drank 2 more glasses and proceeded down the trail. The first set of guards were the same size as the Meralins but bulkier and had a white radiance. As they approached the guards stepped aside and they went on down the trail. "Who are they", Cornellia asked? "They are guards of THE INNER CIRCLE. We will past many along the way but as you get closer it gets harder. They can sense your level of worship and will not let you pass until it's obtained." The feeling of electricity got increasingly stronger and the next 5 set of guards stepped aside as they went on. The guards got progressively bigger and their radiance grew brighter and brighter. Now the guards remainded in place blocking the trail and Steady bent over praying with all his might. After a minute the guards stepped aside and they went on.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 04:18 PM

Steady and Cornellia could now see the radiance of THE INNER CIRCLE which had a brilliant Silver/Blue glow. It was so bright it was almost blinding and the electricity in the air was so strong it felt like any further you would get shocked. Many large Meralins surronded THE INNER CIRCLE frequently bowing and moving in circles around it. Their glow was so bright they looked like giant lightbulbs and their expressions were full of reverance and worship. "There is nothing in the universe that could ever be more beautiful than that", Steady said. Cornellia nodded her head in agreement, she was thinking that very same thing.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 04:54 PM

Only 8 sets of guards were left to THE INNER CIRCLE. Steady prayed harder and harder and when he was almost to the point of weeping the guards stepped aside and they passed through. As hard as he tried he could not get the next set of guards to move, and looked at Cornellia with a resigned and exhausted appearance. "Let me try, Steady" Cornellia said approaching the guards and they quickly stood aside as she advanced, letting them through. Cornellia now took the lead and no one could ever look at anything other than THE INNER CIRCLE once you got this far. She heard a wimper and turned to see Steady crying. "Oh Baby, what's the matter", Cornellia asked with deep concern. "I'm just so amazed with your strength and the level of your faith and love. It's overwhelming how wonderful you are and I feel unworthy - very humbled to be in your presense." Cornellia walked over with her face just inches from Steady and said, "Steady it's only because of your love and everything about you that I have anywhere near the faith I do have. Please don't ever feel humbled by me and tears began to stream down her face." Steady rubbed his face against hers in the most tender manner and he whispered, "Please know I have never known anyone greater than you and have never been more honored to be a part of your life." That warmed Cornellia's heart like never before and she turned and was able to walk past the next 2 sets of guards. Now they could go no further, she tried to pray with every shread of her being but could not get the guards to move. Steady walked up and held her lovingly and said, "Let's try together". After several minutes the guards stepped aside and they were only 3 sets from THE INNER CIRCLE.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 06:16 PM

When they got to the 3rd set of guards they could go no further, but Steady was overwhelmed in delight because he never made it this far before. Shortly afterwards the guards carried them through the wall of fire - which was 34 miles wide - and dropped them off at the path. The wall of fire was a transforming experience in many ways: 1) It was here that any impurity left was burned away and no baggage was left whatsoever. 2) It is through this process the rewards are fully received and therefore the highest level of preperation is obtained for future service. 3) It is only through this process that the body can be changed to accomodate the service at hand. 4) The higher the level the greater the empowering and a level 3 was very rarely achieved. The guards asked if there was any particular service they desired and Cornellia told Steady to choose whatever he wanted. Steady asked the guards for a large center to serve the Vietnamese and Cambodians and the guards confirmed its approval. When Steady and Cornellia were taken to the path they had their original bodies back and the bank was empty. The bolder that served as a door was no longer there. They reflected on everything that had happended and made their way back to the circle.

Steadygain

02-13-2008, 06:59 PM

On the return trip the path was covered by a white cloud which rose about a foot from the ground. They walked back without saying a word, both of them absorbed in their thoughts. Immediately after entering the circle the sticker bushes filled the void and the circle was complete. They couldn't see any angels on the way back but heard the sound of the swirling swords which vanished when they came upon them. They went to the center and layed on their backs, looking up in the sky. Cornellia asked why Steady asked for the center and why that location. Steady explained that throughout his life his heart longed to help restore the Native American Indians but that too much had transpired over the centuries and he saw little to no hope of ever being able to restore there original culture. He then told her about the Vietnamese/Cambodian situation and felt with the right intervention their lives could be greatly restored. In a peroid of 4 years 1/4 of the Cambodians were wiped out and Post Traumatic Stress Disorder along with other Anxiety Disorders are highly seen throughout this region. Their belief systems all the more aggravate these conditions and Steady was convinced that the right center could reinforce their beliefs, fully restore their culture, and eliminate Anxiety Disorders. He was convinced it could equally serve the Vietnamese and in large part made that his ultimate goal while there was still time to really make a difference. Cornellia didn't realize that buy granting Steady's request the center would be fully operational by the time they arrived, so they spent several hours honing all the details until the center was exactly as they wanted it. Once their plans were complete they bowed on their knees, closed their eyes and prayed while visualizing the entire center in their minds. They agreed to finish their visualization with Steady's office and squeeze hands when each arrived. Within a fraction of a second both were there fully visualizing the office as they had decided and when they opened there eyes they saw the desk, the plants, and everything else exactly as they planned.

CorMaGa34

02-14-2008, 01:28 PM

Steady,

This is a story I never expected. Not only is it full of messages we can all learn from but it is so rich and colorful that we will have to read it over and over as I am sure we may have missed a thing or two the first time.

also, a couple of coincidences as far as I am concerned, I like lavender to help relax, and I believe I mentioned earlier about practicing yoga and tai chi, so that really fit quite well in the story. The real thing that got to me is the stressing how much we can use our inner strength and take control, without self-imposed limitations, which I intend to do more of from now on.

The Marilins and the Norvatai chapters were awesome, I still feel very honored, so much love displayed towards someone they had never met, it's something we all should learn from. Finally, using visualization to create the center for the Cambodians and Vietnamese suffering from Post War Traumatic Syndrome was one of the things that really got to me, as I used visualization a long time ago and recently started practicing it again.

No comments about the love story - all stories mostly have a happy ending:)

Thank you again for reminding me of so many beautiful things, I am sure we will all benefit from your story (or is it already a novel??)

HAPPY VALENTINE'S DAY TO YOU AND ALL READING THIS THREAD!

Steadygain

02-14-2008, 03:46 PM

Steady,
This is a story I never expected.
The Marilins and the Norvatai chapters were awesome.
Finally the center for the Cambodians and Vietnamese suffering from Post War Traumatic Syndrome was one of the things that really got to me.
No comments about the love story :)
Cornellia,
Of course in real life I know little to nothing about you but it's certainly been a pleasure getting to know you (and the many others on this site). The story is nothing that I expected either, it is totally completely random thoughts flowing out as I type off the top of my head in between patients and as I find the time. All of it completely inspired from realizing that in the near future we will undoubtedly be able hold meetings (and meet one another) in Virtual Worlds that are as real to life as the one we presently reside in. You were the first to ask to take a trip by using STEADY - and therefore I felt the easiest way to accomplish this was by simply taking you into my world all together and letting everything happen spontaneously. I have often been concerned that the Marilins/Norvatai and all the other things may in reality be driving you and the others on the MB Crazy so I am very relieved it has truely been entertaining. The story reflects my heart and soul - longing for God to give me the strength/faith/courage/drive to do everything for His Honor and Glory by gaining His Strength to serve His People. In my story you are my PERFECT COMPANION - helping me achieve my dreams. The Center is sincerely my GREATEST LONGING and wholly based on facts and truth. If I could do anything right now in real life, it would be this CENTER as I describe it. Anyway, I am really glad my story has not offended you or bothered you - especially since you are completely in my world and therefore subject to anything and everything I want you to be. In this story you are ultimately THE LOVE that fills my life - THE HOPE of everything I've ever longed for - and THE REWARD for all I've endured and strived to become.

Steadygain

02-14-2008, 05:50 PM

Within a fraction of a second both were there fully visualizing the office as they had decided and when they opened there eyes they saw the desk, the plants, and everything else exactly as they planned.

They looked around the room in total amazement. The angels let them know that God would fully grant them whatever they desired for making it to the 3rd Ring; and encouraged them to obtain an ever greater faith so their worship woud grow even greater. Steady and Cornellia will always remember the angel's parting words when they dropped them off on the path. "Anyone who grows to worship God on the 3rd Ring will undoubtedly get to the 1st or 2nd on their next encounter - as this is the way of faith - in fact we believe you'll make it to THE INNER CIRCLE itself." With that encouragement Steady thought about the various programs that needed to be implemented and how to maximize every form of treatment. Cornellia thought of the business perspective and how to maximize all the details neccessary to build a strong foundation and have it florish.

darn - just getting into it and need to run

Steadygain

02-15-2008, 12:31 AM

Cornellia thought of the business perspective and how to maximize all the details neccessary to build a strong foundation and have it florish.

As a result of Cornellia's tireless and unending connections, businesses donated the materials used for the building, medical compaines donated a wide variety of supplies, and after arrangeing contracts with a wide variety of sources a generous steady income was established to keep everything updated and allow for the needed staffing. It was amazing how eager companies around the world wanted to be part of The Center for Anxiety Disorders, and many countries pledged huge donations. Media Sources from around the globe featured the center in commericals, specials, magazines, newspapers, internet, billboards and more. The more the press got wind of the incredible results the more the business grew and Cornellia used the extra income for establishing similar centers around the world. But the moment they first arrived in Steady's office and realized every little detail was fully realized, both of them just looked around the room in amazement. Steady was the first to speak when he said, "Wow look at this place it's beautiful"! Cornellia looked at Steady with the most shocked expression - dazed at what he just said and cuped her hand behind her ear in conjunction with a puzzled look that said "What was that", but she didn't say a word. Again Steady said, "Cornellia isn't this place beautiful. It's exactly like we wanted it to be." This time Cornellia responded with, "You're speaking in Cambodian." She was shocked with how fluent Steady spoke the language. Steady chuckled and held her warmly, "Oh Cornellia, you precious beauty, you are speaking in Vietnamese." Neither one realized they were speaking a language other than English until the other pointed it out. As they laid in the circle making plans for the center both of them agreed it would be best if they spoke only Cambodian or Vietnamese and they vowed to each other as long as they were part of the center that is the only language they would use with each other. Cornellia was as shocked as Steady and because the language was now their official language everything they said naturally and effortlessly came out in one language or the other and they could interchange without the slightest thought. This abiltiy filled them with an inexpressible joy and they both started laughing, it was just so wonderful - it was absolutely amazing. They stood and walked around the room. Their faces glowed and the approving smiles were so evident in their expressions.

Steadygain

02-15-2008, 04:06 PM

"Steady, you should play the Wind Song for everyone", Cornellia said excitedly. "The Wind Song", Steady said with a puzzled expression, "No idea what you're talking about". "You know, the one you played for Mamikin for her concert." Steady shook his head slightly and let out a little chuckle, "That song is Born of the Spirit". He went on to explain it was taken directly from the Book of John when Nicodemus asked Jesus about being born again. He took those passages and put them to music to make that song. Cornellia reminded him of how Mamikin described it so beautifully and how it meant so much to her. "Wow Mamikiin, I hadn't thought of her in quite awhile. I wonder how she's doing"? "She doing great Steady, things have really turned out well for her". "How would you know?", Steady asked with a flustered expression - his tone sounding more cool - almost angry. Cornellia could have responded with something like, "What's your problem"?, but she knew better as it would just lead into a heated discussion. "Steady, does it bother you that I keep up with Mamikin"?, Cornellia asked with what sounded like the truest sincereity. Steady was quiet for a few moments and looked over and told her, "Of course not". "Steady, you need to realize that Mamikin and I have a whole lot in common and have been very good friends over the years - so we make a point of keeping in touch with each other. Why would that bother you sweetheart"? Cornellia always knew exactly what to say and Steady now felt like a little child. "I don't know what's wrong with me Cornellia, I honestly don't. I guess I'm jealous that you know how Mamikin's doing and I didn't have a clue. It somehow made me feel like wow, you are so far ahead of me - so I guess it was just some jealousy that just came out before I could stop it." Steady looked at Cornellia remorsefully and she walked up and held him in her arms and with the sweetest and most tender expression said, "You are the sweetest man in the whole world and I love you dearly." Steady looked at her, at how beautiful she was and how deeply he felt for her and held her lovingly as he leaned down to kiss her.

CORMAGA34 - I will PM you the rest. Please don't take offense - but I need to let my thoughts continue to flow. Will entitle it DELETE THIS - AND DON'T LET IT BOTHER YOU.

Steadygain

02-15-2008, 05:12 PM

Their love was more alive than ever and as Steady lowered her to the floor he thought about what she said. "That would be a perfert song for the Vietnamese. What a wonderful idea. I'm really amazed you remember so much of what I told you." The Vietnamese were particulary suspectible to Anxiety Attacks in either the form of Panic Attacks or Post Traumatic Stress Disorder when they felt the wind. They believed the wind can go through the skin pores, which made them susceptible to it's power, and felt extremely vulnerable under windy conditions.

Steadygain

02-15-2008, 05:39 PM

This nothing more than a little story I'm making up to help everyone understand the importance of this center. A very strong and powerful group came up with a plan which was considered the largest psychological test ever conducted. The idea was see what would happen if, out of the blue, you brought in a large army that wiped out at least a quarter of the population, elimated all the green vegatation, and totally disrupted essentially all aspects of a country's lives for a 4 year peroid and then left them alone. In reality this is what happened in Vietnam and Cambodia in the 60's and to this day Anxiety Disorders in these populations have been thoroughly researched and documented. I'm using information revealing the Transcultural Aspects of PTSD and other Anxiety Disorders - particularly as noted in the Vietnamese and Cambodians as presented towards the end of 2007.

Steadygain

02-15-2008, 06:17 PM

In order to adequately address the Anxiety Disorders we need to thoroughly understand the belief systems by which this culture is formed. For the Vietnamese wind and temperture shifts are just a small part of the problem. Anxiety is highly triggered when they get light-headed from standing too quickly. They are headache focused and feel that stress is causing fibers in their head to get too tight and subsequently snap. So when they get lightheaded, or a headache, they do not see this as a temporary lowering of the blood pressure or a mild and natural phenomenom - they see it as an experience that is out of their control - which causes them to have marked anxiety. The same thing happens when they feel gastro-intestinal problems or experience some shortness of breath (especially if it's out of the blue). A simple and natural process such as unination can trigger panic attacks or anxiety problems because they fear it may show a weakness. The only way the Anxiety Disorders can be eliminated is if their belief systems are fully understood and appreciated. The ultimate goal is leaving their culture intact and unchanged, while at the same time allowing them to incorporate additional information that will help them understand that many of the aspects which trigger or complicate their anxiety are in reality very benign and innocent processes. This is how the Center operates and everyone is aware that the ultimate goal is to restore their lives as fully as possible to preserve their culture and elimate Anxiety Disorders completely.

Steadygain

02-16-2008, 03:20 AM

The Anxiety Disorders for the Cambodian and Vietnamese people became so deep rooted that both Panic Disorders and PTSD became an inherited trait where by future generations developed the same symptoms. It all began with the sudden appearance of thousands of soldiers from the other side of the world bringing with them the most advanced weapons of warfare. After a quarter of the population were killed off and the areas were exposed to frequent bombings and warfare, the soldiers left the native population to rebuild their lives and returned to the other side of the world. Four years of placing a population in this type of setting proved to be very challenging in regards to the Anxiety Disorders which resulted and persisted over the years. Due to the severity of symptoms a great majority were held captive to overwhelming fear. The only way to block the cycle from going to the next generation was by establishing a Therapeutic Program that could effectively cure the underlying anxiety. As a huge part of their belief system we had to somehow perserve the beliefs that made their culture unique and at the same time resolve the underlying triggers. It was towards this endeavor that Steady established the program which virtually elimated all anxiety disorders from these populations without the use of any medications.

Steadygain

02-16-2008, 08:53 PM

The Center was a huge complex of many buildings and houses, with the largest and most central building housing STEADY, and here the ultimate healing was realized through the worlds of Virtual Reality designed specially for each one seeking treatment. Once the operation was in full swing Cornellia turned the business management over to some local natives and became fully involved with administering treatment. She was warmly received by everyone who came to the Center and her love and devotion was evident to all. Steady underestimated Cornellia's ability to not only understand the Brain, the Cardiovascular System, the GastroIntestinal System, the Skin, and all the other Organ Systems which make up our lives - BUT HE HUGELY UNDERESTIMATED HER ABILITY TO TRANSMIT THIS INFORMATION - in a meaningful way to everyone comming to the Center for help. Over time Cornellia was every bit as effective in instilling the information all these people needed in order to fully understand how and why the body is made the way it is and why many of the aspects of life are truly a blessing meant to bring us peace - and in no way meant to cause us fear. Steady gave her total control of the Gastro-Intestinal aspects because she was able to explain in such incredible detail how the centers for hunger and thrist operated, how the entire tract was made to function and why we feel the different things we feel. Lastly she made them fully aware of the elimination process and why this was so important. Both Steady and Cornellia made the highest effort to leave their beliefs intact and kept reminding each one they met that they loved and admired what makes them so special and deeply valued their culture; "We are not here to change you at all, only to take the anxiety that tries to rob your life." That was the underlying belief and promise that every person had when they arrived at the Center and ultimately that is why it was so successful.

Steadygain

02-16-2008, 09:24 PM

Each person advanced to a higher level of housing until they were completlely cured. The first level began with pleasant and comfortable accomodations. Steady felt the people would all the more be drawn to encourage each other as they advanced to the higher levels - and that in fact was hugely the greatest motivation they had. When the beginners had trouble dealing with hunger pains, urinating, becoming light-headed...and the many other things that highly triggered Anxiety - it was so much more effective to hear their brothers and sisters telling them how those things no longer bother them. It was primarily the natives themselves who so strongly reinforced the information Steady and Cornellia taught them - and thus their culture was totally and completely their culture and everyone knew that "to be free of anxiety was the ultimate acceptance". Steady exposed each one to various levels of Virtual Reality to make them stronger. It may start with the slightest hunger pain, or maybe gas in the stomach, but overtime it became stronger until it was no longer an issue regardless of what was happening. As the people were able to ignore the higher and more intense cues - so to did they advance to the nicer houses. This continued until the final ceremony where by the communities would join each graduate in celebration. Over time the Anxiety Disorders which plagued at least half the populations, and became inheritied traits became completely cured and ceased to exist. They had fulfilled everything they set out to do and felt a great sense of accomplishment. Steady told Cornellia, "It's time for us to go." Cornellia knew this day would come and dreaded this moment, she was so much a part of their lives and everyone loved her so deeply. Her knees buckled and she fell to the floor with her hands in her face crying harder than Steady had ever seen. Her shoulders shook and she a total mess. Steady sat down on the floor and held her into his chest and waited for the crying to die down.

Steadygain

02-16-2008, 09:54 PM

"Sweetheart, do you remember how we even got here"? "Of course I do, Steady". He held her a little tighter with one arm and ran his fingers down her hair with the other as he continued talking. "The angels of the 3rd Ring asked where we would like to go and you let me decide. I saw this region and these people as being the most deserving because the people who largely live here are completely innocent - they had nothing to do with spreading hatred or in any way trying to cause trouble - they were simply born and raised in this absolutely beautiful and sacred part of the globe and out of the blue comes thousands and thousands of soldiers who did what they did." Steady let out a frustrated grown and Cornellia said with concern, "What's the matter Steady"? "Oh it's nothing sweetheart, it's just I can't blame the soldiers either because they were being good soldiers and honestly doing what they were meant to do. And it's one of those situations where you look at the obvious and blame them - and I've treated hundreds and hundreds of Vietnam combat soldiers over the years and they have such a huge burden for what they lived and experienced. I just wish the small group at the top who came up with this whole ridiculous plan could be exposed so everyone would know who was really at fault. But we both know that would never happen." Steady stood and walked around the room. "What's the matter Steady"? "It's nothing. You know I was a soldier too and I did a lot of things I fully believed would benefit many; but what if what they told me wasn't true, how can I know if I really did the right thing?" Cornellia got up and walked over to Steady, "You did the right thing Steady, I have no doubts about that." He looked over feeling a little bewildered and said, "Well for now the important thing is that everything we set out to do has been accomplished and the natives know to the full extent how to keep the Center running. It is time for us to return to THE INNER CIRCLE, and this time I hope to fulfill my dream of dreams." They looked at each other warmly and walked hand in hand to be with STEADY.

Steadygain

02-17-2008, 04:18 AM

They walked slowly into the building, both of them reflecting on the millions of beautiful people they came to know and love and the miraculous change that occured in all of them. They had come to love everything about this part of the world and felt very at home. Neither one said much, both were too busy reflecting. After stepping through the beaded doorway they walked towards the center of the room. Cornellia saw the beverage waiting on an elaborate inlaid wood stand and started to get it. Steady said, "You won't need it Cornellia, you are every bit as strong as me." Cornellia stopped and looked around at Steady with a surpized expression that quickly turned into sheer delight. For a moment she felt so honored the beverage was no longer required. Then she began to reflect on how she had come to that level; how much she had to give of herself in so many ways; how many tears she cried with the ones who were hurting and the patience she needed with so many who took so long to understand what she was teaching them. But in the end it all worked out and she was very thrilled that God allowed her to be such a central part of the whole operation. She walked over to Steady,put her arms around his waist and kissed him between the shoulder blades, then placed her face against his back and said, "OK Steady, I'm ready". She kept her eyes tightly closed and let her mind drift on all the many people they met, the places they visited and the endless beautiful sights they had seen - and when she opened her eyes they were in the circle.

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 02:08 AM

CorMaGa34, We don't know each other even remotely other than through this MB and I am afraid things are going to get a little awkward now; so please allow me to explain before I go any further. You have been taking a journey into my own Virtural Worlds - totally and completely going everywhere my heart and mind have flowed and we have been to amazingly incredible places and lived through the most unique and rewarding experiences. As a result of this our lives are completely intertwined - you are wrapped up and absorped with every shread of my being - and I am equally wrapped up and absorbed with your being - so that over the years we have lived, breathed, and functioned AS ONE. It is only with this understanding you can know what follows is just a natural and enevitable course of how the story would continue - SO PLEASE KNOW IN REAL LIFE I AM NOT INSULTING YOU OR DOING ANYTHING THAT WOULD REMOTELY OFFEND YOU.

The fragrance of lavender was warm and inviting and the sticker bushes had not changed in the slightest degree. Neither Steady or Cornellia understood why the circle had such an overwhelming peace, - a tranquility that very few places really posess, but this place felt so wonderful.

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 01:53 PM

Thoughts of the Vietnamese and Cambodian people continued to flood their minds. They spent the past few years keeping the Center running at maximum efficiency and became deeply attached to everyone involved. It was hard not to think about the people, the beautiful scenery throughout these places, and the rich and lovely culture by which they existed. They sat across from each other with their knees just inches apart. Steady asked, "Do you know where THE PRESENSE is"? "Of course I know", Cornellia replied, "THE PRESENSE is everywhere and is a part of everything. It is in everything that could ever be known or seen, yet it is equally in the unseen. There is absolutely nothing that could ever be wihout the THE PRESENSE bringing it into existence and no life is possible without THE PRESENSE sustaining it". Steady smiled at her response. He was so amazed at how deeply and richly she had grown in her faith and understanding. "My love, what I mean is, if THE PRESENSE could have a central core to it's being - something that could be felt and seen - do you know where that would be"? Cornellia blushed slightly, but was so glad she gave the answer she did - because if fully showed her deepest convictions. "Steady, THE PRESENSE resides in THE INNER RING - that is why the glow is beyond anything ever known, why the electricity is so strong, and why the most blessed Meralins are constantly glowing and singing in worship and praise around this ring". Steady was crazy about Cornellia and moments like this all the more made it impossible for him not to hold her tenderly and lovingly display his affection. He held her hands, his eyes looking deep into the depths of her soul, his face a glow.

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 03:24 PM

"You could not have put that any better than you did", Steady told Cornellia. "The reason why I'm bringing this up is because once we start on the path to THE INNER CIRCLE, there is no turning back and the closer we get - the more THE PRESENSE consumes every particle of our existence". Cornellia grew with anticipation, sprung to her feet, looked down at Steady and said, "Oh I know and I can't wait, let's get going"! Steady looked up and chuckled and said, "Please Cornellia, relax for a moment and sit down. We need to talk about some things". Cornellia sat down just like before with their knees a few inches apart. "I would like to stretch our time in the ocean before we go to THE INNER CIRCLE. This will be an even bigger experience than the 'tears of joy' ", Steady said, with his hand quotes. "This time when you enter the water you will instantly become a Meralin and can only change to what you are by using me. I think we would enjoy our time in the ocean a whole lot more if we allowed ourselves to be as we are now and as Meralins too. So before we arrive I want to make sure you and I have things somewhat planned out." Cornellia could hardly believe what Steady just told her. She loved being a Meralin. "Steady, are you kidding me?" "How do I now become a Meralin by simply going in the water?" This thought overjoyed her.

nnuut

02-19-2008, 04:20 PM

Hey Steady, you ever think about selling this stuff? Would make on heck of a Harlequin novel!:D

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 04:53 PM

Hey Steady, you ever think about selling this stuff? Would make on heck of a Harlequin novel

Thanks; I guess:confused::rolleyes:

Not really sure how to respond to that as over time I'm thinking the only one who could possibly enjoy this story is the one who asked if she could "take a trip" - in my ultra Virtual Reality room. I'm finally comming to a end to this story fairly soon; but have thought about other potiential places (far out worlds) - in the event someone else wants to "take a trip".:nuts:

Honestly ready to go in a different direction - maybe Sci-Fi or something.

Anyway, I'd say if I had to make a living from my writtings I'd be broke and desperate. :o

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 05:54 PM

"How do I now become a Meralin by simply going in the water?" This thought overjoyed her.

Steady reminded her that it was ultimately the depth of her giving (and subsequent receiving) that turned her into a Meralin. Her love was at it's highest peak - allowing this transformation to take place. Over the years (since her last visit) her life had continually grown as she gave more and more of herself to all she served; and this was done in the purest spirit of love and devotion. Her faith in THE PRESENSE grew progressively greater and her abilities to do wonders increased as a result. "The ocean itself knows who needs 'the cleaning' before they can become a Meralin - and all the Meralins within the ocean can sense the depth of a person's true worship. As you have grown in so many ways and have abided so faithfully in THE PRESENSE - then your journey back to THE INNER CIRCLE will be more glorious". Cornellia was delighted, yet she was also humbled. She was thrilled that her years of endless service did not go un-noticied; but humbled to think of getting recognition as she considered herself a servant striving to use her energy in a positive way; yet she saw herself as having so much weakness.

CorMaGa34

02-19-2008, 06:49 PM

Hi, Steady,

Boy, this is quite a novel, I am enjoying the trip as it gets more and more interesting. Not only that, it becomes more and more a learning experience. I think that the experience with THE PRESENSE is going to be fascinating (reminds me somewhat of Newton's theory on the Universe and the Soul).

CorMaGa34:cool:

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 07:02 PM

Hi, Steady,

I am enjoying the trip as it gets more and more interesting. Not only that, it becomes more and more a learning experience. I think that the experience with THE PRESENSE is going to be fascinating (reminds me somewhat of Newton's theory on the Universe and the Soul).

CorMaGa34:cool:

Thank you!!

I'm thrilled you're enjoying it, as sometimes I can only write a sentence or two before my next patient. Anyway - I won't say anything to spoil the ending - but I think (hope) you'll like it.

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 07:22 PM

Steady asked if Cornellia wanted to lay down a little while and throw anything out to the bushes; but Cornellia felt fully prepared and had no baggage weighing her down. So Steady snapped his fingers and they walked down the path to the elevator. After laying in the lounge chairs the gold/silver swirl closed overhead and they proceeded down to the 34th level. Steady often used Mediation to totally free his mind of any thoughts during his time in the elevator, but reflected on Cornellia's spaceflight adventure and thought that sounded fun. Shortly after the elevator picked up speed he pictured himself in the space capsule and looking out the window at a commet with saturn like planets in the background. Cornellia said, "Ohh Steady, what a beautiful commet." Steady wasn't listening and abruptly responded with, "Shhh, I'm trying to concentrate". Cornellia laughed to herself because she was finally to the point where she could know Stead's thoughts as well as he knew her's and was fancinated with the images he was seeing.

Steadygain

02-19-2008, 08:27 PM

So the whole way down Cornellia flowed with Steady's images as he stepped out of the capsule and ventured out in space. When they came to a stop Steady asked Cornellia if she was OK and she responded everything was great. After walking out on the large flat rock Cornellia told Steady, "Your space adventure was the most beautiful I could imagine. I just loved the commet in the beginning and especially enjoyed the beautiful views during your space walk". Steady was speachless; he looked at her in dismay. "Wow that is incredible"! You actually know my thoughts and can even see my mental images"?? "How long have you been able to do that"?? He looked at Cornellia with his mouth half dropped and eyes wide open. Cornellia shrugged her shoulders slightly and with a slight grin said, "Oh, a little while". Steady was shocked by her calm disposition, feeling this was a very major event, "Are you kidding me"? he said in great surprise. "Of course I'm kidding you Steady. When we went down the elevator the first time I remembered how easily you knew everything I was thinking and how you let your mind drift with mine and watch all the stuff I was watching - so I decided to try it on you, and I found I could do it easily; but I never tried before". Steady was thilled at how closely they bonded and was so amazed with her potiential. "That's wonderful Cornellia, it's absolutely amazing. Wow, I am really impressed", Steady said as he gave a big hug. He was so excited with this news.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 12:28 AM

Cornellia pointed at the silver/blue light that barely stuck out on the edge of the horizon. "You see that light over there, how long do you think it would take us to get there"? Steady smiled and shook his head a little. "You are something else. Hey, you know how most people take in a breath before diving in the water? You and I should do just the opposite, let our breath out, dive under and breath in. This is the one place we could do that and then for years to come we'll have a true story to tell everyone". Cornellia thought that sounded like a great idea, so she and Steady walked to the edge of the rock. On the count of 3 - both dived in with their lungs empty and inhaled deeply as soon as they went through the water. They looked at each other in delight and both had a surprized expression in seeing the other was a Meralin. Soon the gold specks throughout the ocean became larger as the Meralins came from near and far. Instead of giving their usual warm greeting this time they began bowing repeatedly. Cornellia asked Steady, "What's going on?" "Have you noticed how you and I have a more white appearance, compared to their golden appearance?" Cornellia had not noticied that, but a few seconds later said, "So what difference does that make?" Steady asked her if she remembered the guards at the different rings of boundries and the way they glowed increasingly brighter as they approached THE INNER CIRCLE"? Cornellia reflected for a moment and said, "Yeal I remember that - but what does that have to do with anything"? Steady asked her is she could see the difference between his glow and the Meralins and Cornellia responded with, "You are quite a bit brighter, but I hadn't noticed that untill you said something". Steady got close to Cornellia so he could tell her softly. "You are as bright as me and the same color white; this represents a much higher status and all the Meralins are honored to bow to us for blessing them with our presense". "But Steady, that's ridiculous, I don't want them bowing to me". "Cornellia, to try to stop them or discourage them from doing something they feel so overwhlemingly honored to do would be the worse thing you could ever do. The best thing we could do is say something to elevate them - acknowledge their gracious respect and send them out in celebration". Cornellia shook her head in agreement and Steady said, "OK Cornellia tell them whatever you're going to tell them." Cornellia gave Steady one of her 'OK Buster' looks and Steady went to address the Meralins.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 12:44 AM

"My dear honored friends", Steady shouted out to the Meralins. "Let it be known to all of you that without "the tears of joy" you gave Cornellia on our last visit and wihout taking us to Norvatai, there is no way possible we would have been able to have reached the 3rd Ring and been granted such a glorious work for THE PRESENSE. Over the years we reflected on your dance of celebration and all the kindness you bestowed and that gave us an even greater faith and a greater hope and encouragement. It is largely because of the Meralins that we were so successful and so we extend our honor and praise to all of you. Please friends do not bow to us, but instead join us in the celebration of life and let your joy spread throughout the ocean". The Meralins were so happy with Steady's message. They stopped bowing and began to dance in circles with one another and went on their way having the time of their lives. They felt like two of the greatest Meralins to ever be among them had recognized all of them for having a large hand in getting them to their status and encouraged them to celebrate the occasion - as more of an equal.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 02:04 PM

Steady and Cornellia just looked at each other and Steady kept changing from a Meralin to himself every other second until after the 20th time Cornellia said, "Steady, what are you doing?" Steady then remained himself and told Cornellia, "I'm showing you how easy it is to change from one to the other. I think it's something we could have a lot of fun with. You know how you move through the water without disturbing it? Well, I thought it would be fun to hold on and take each other throughout the ocean. Would you mind taking me around the place?", Steady asked as he walked over and lightly stroked Cornellia's face. "Oh Steady, that's a great idea, I would love to do that!" Steady then took hold of her handle and off they went. Cornellia started slowly and Steady kept reminding her that it isn't hard to hold on since it's less resistence than moving through air. Cornellia's speed got greater and greater and for what seemed like hours they flew to different places; stopping briefly to take it all in and then sped off. Steady shouted, "It's time to trade!" and he became a Meralin while she took hold of him and they pretty much repeated the entire process. A human could never swim like a Meralin, so working together it's an incredibly magical adventure. Steady ended the adventure at Norvatai, at the top of the sheer cliff, where he quickly transformed to himself. "Would you mind changing back to a Meralin for a minute or two?", Steady asked. "Of course not", Cornellia said - as she changed into a Meralin. "OK, I was thinking I would run and jump off this cliff and all the way down do summersaults and spins and stuff like a high dive professional and as a Meralin you could watch me with a better view". Cornellia's face filled with delight, "That is such a great idea. I would love to do that." So Steady walked back about 20 yards and ran to the edge and jumped out as far as he could. For the next few minutes he was doing swan dives, summersaults, back flips, spinning in different directions, going down head first, side ways, feet first and everything else imaginable. Cornellia would swim out about 30 yards back for a better view and then come in for close ups. At the end Steady landed softly on the fine golden nuggets which made the smooth floor. He finished with his arms out like an aerobat who just finished a perfect jump. Cornellia took him back to the top in another second and they took turns as they floated down slowly from the top of the cliff. Each varried their jump down but each one was filled with a variety of twists and spins and they always landed on their feet with this victorious sign in their face and body.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 03:15 PM

They walked on the smooth floor telling each other how great the other looked doing this or that while going down for the landing. Both laughing and thoroughly enjoying themselves and Cornellia stopped in front of Steady and asked, "What happens to our clothes when we become Meralins?" Steady looked a little puzzled, "What do you mean?" "Well they disappear when we become Meralins and then are back when we're like this." "Oh, I see what you're saying. The clothes just take on a different appearance when we're Meralins but they are still there, only now they're like the outer layer of our skin," Steady replied. Cornellia's eyes sparkled and with a delightful grin stepped up closer to Steady and asked, "I wonder how we'd look without the clothes"? Steady felt his shirt unbuttoning as he unbuttoned Cornellia's blouse.

Cornellia - will PM you - titled "Delete and return to story".

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 04:10 PM

When he finished, Steady extended his arms holding her about a foot away to take in her beauty and marvel over her expression. Her glow was twice as bright as before and she looked like pure snow. Steady didn't realize until that moment that as their love increased the glow became brighter. Cornellia's eyes were closed, her smile was so full of beauty, and she opened them with the most heavenly appearance and looked over at Steady. Then her eyes opened wide and with an expression of surprize - she said, "Wow Steady you are lighting up so much brighter - and are so white I will probably need sunglasses if this gets any greater." Steady held her close so her face was just a few inches from his and said, "Cornellia my angelic beauty, we're not even half way, I haven't even kissed you yet and that will undoubtedly make us twice as bright, if not three or four times brighter. The more the love comes out of us the brighter we become." He then wrapped his arms around her and held her close as their mouths hungered for each other.

Will PM - Part 2

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 05:58 PM

When they finished kissing Cornellia and Steady looked at each other and were amazed at how much brighter they glowed. Steady's eyes lit up and he said, "Wow, we should jump off the cliff now. It would be so much cooler like this, and we would light the place up on the way down." Cornellia said, "But Steady, the Meralins will see us." "No they won't. The Meralins are not allowed to come to Norvatai except to drop someone off or for the Supreme Event; they don't even swim over it." "Really?", Cornellia asked with anticipation. "That is definately true", Steady said as he transformed to a Meralin and went to the top - with Cornilla right behind him. They spent the next few hours doing their flips and summersaults and twists and turns all over again but it seemed a thousand times more enjoyable. It was all the more so beautiful to see Norvatai light up as they drifted slowly to the bottom.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 06:59 PM

Cornellia said, "OK, this is my last jump" and took off running with a huge leap off the edge of the cliff. Steady jumped with her and they met about 15 feet from the edge and began slowly drifting down. Their love grew by leaps and bounds and as they embraced - totally gave everything over to one another on the way down. They could feel their love reaching the maximum level but had no idea how much brighter they'd become as they landed on the floor. Once they touched the floor the Supreme Event occured and the entire bottom lit up with the glow they produced. Norvatai was designed as a giant spot light and this event only occured when a couple had acquired enough love and energy to transform to an Inner Circle Guard, or when they achieved a First Circle Level. After Steady and Cornellia landed the vertical beam shot straight up a mile in the sky and somehow reflected off something which formed a horizonal beam towards the top - creating a large cross. The Meralins came from all over the ocean and gathered around the top singing praises as they danced in circles. Steady and Cornellia were lost in each others embrace, but paused when the singing got louder. Cornellia looked up and saw thousands of Meralins along the edge of the cliffs; all singing their hearts out with the most wonderful expressions. "Steady, what's going on"? Steady was delighted, his expression so full of glory, "This is the Supreme Event, the greatest event ever known in this part of the world. Go to the rock as a Meralin and look out over the water. Then come back and tell me what you see." Cornellia was gone in a second and moments later her head surfaced and she looked out to view the event. A huge vertical beam the size of Norvatai went from the water way up into the sky and a smaller horizontal beam joined it near the top to form a cross. It caused the entire world to light up with a white glow - but way more than the light was the energy it transmitted - the purest of pure, the most holy and sacred sensation she'd ever experienced. It was so wonderful that she stayed there for several minutes, taking it all in.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 07:53 PM

Cornellia told Steady everything with such excitement. She still felt wonderful from the energy the cross transmitted. Steady said, "I'd always hoped someday I could see it but never have. If you stay here on the floor I can see the same thing", and he was gone. He returned a few minutes later and held her lovingly. "Cornellia, I don't know if what you felt is anything like what I felt, but your love goes so far beyond anything I've ever known. That was the most wonderful experience of my entire life." The light could get no brighter once the Supreme Event occured but they couldn't help but think they may have took it up just a few more notches during their last kiss. Steady told Cornellia, "We should go to THE INNER CIRCLE just like this - so full of life while everything is perfect." A few minutes later they swam through the openings in the tree trunks and were out the other side. This time they didn't land on the ground. They were about six inches from the ground floating down the trail. As they approached the guards, they quickly stepped aside and bowed in reverence as they passed. When they reached the 3rd Ring Cornellia and Steady held them and thanked them for blessing them so richly on their last encounter. The guards were so delighted they had returned and assured them their greatest longings would soon be fulfilled. The 2nd Ring guards also parted and bowed; not one group challenged them the whole way.

Steadygain

02-20-2008, 08:38 PM

The 1st Ring Guards looked a lot different from the others. Their expression had the purest love and their eyes seemed to search down to the depths of their souls - yet they transmitted this feeling of total acceptance, warmth, and love. "My friends we know your deepest longings and the richest desires of your heart and all things will be abundantly given beyond what you could hope". They spoke with the most incredible confidence and somehow Steady and Cornellia knew they spoke the truth; yet each one felt such a need to say something but the guards would not let them speak - they simply looked deeply in their eyes and said, "Yes, we know, you have nothing to fear - it will be done even beyond what you could tell us". The guard with Steady then turned and went to THE INNER CIRCLE and the Meralins handed him a guitar which looked like it was made of pearl - it glowed brightly - and the guard handed it to Steady. The body resembled a V if the head was pointed to the ground. It had a whammy bar and several switches and knobs. "This will do everything you could hope for and more; may all those who hear be filled to overflowing and know the fullness of THE PRESENSE." It happened so fast that Corneallia and Steady didn't remember any of the journey there. One second they were at the 1st Ring, listening to the guards; the next second they're walking down the center of the Stadium heading towards the stage. Steady had the guitar on his back, the strap over his shoulder, with Cornellia walking beside him.

Steadygain

02-21-2008, 01:49 AM

As they got to the front,the Stadium was quiet and Cornellia sat in an empty chair as Steady walked up the steps to the stage. The band looked at Steady a little leary - not knowing what to expect. Steady took the guitar and tested it out.

w w wwwwHHHHHH

He began with a strong roar - the volume increasing --DISORTION -- climbling quickly to feedback levels which sounded like a pulsesating engine that echoed in circles around the stadium. As this vibrating - pulsesating - sound grew and expanded he grabbed the whammy bar and added the famous Hendrix sound of the flying saucers to blend with it. It had been ages since Jimi was on stage and he had immensely grown over the years with the sound of heavy metal and rock n roll. Many techniques such as tapping were not known as he was forming his own sound - but the Music had grown richer and fuller and more than ever he was ready to take the world of ROCK to a higher level. As he was building an underlying rhythm he added lightening fast riffs that built on one another as they got increasing louder - and finished his solo introduction with a power chord that bought the band to join him in his first song BALLS TO THE WALLS. Cornellia had never seen Steady look happier. He was colorfully dressed - his face was estatic and all his movements were no natural and blended perfectly with every sound he made. Steady's style was like nothing anyone had seen; it was as though the guitar was a part of his being and everything he did was effortless and beautiful. The guitar had the richest most resonant ELECTRIC sound and everyone was meshmerized - totally capitvated with the incredible rhythm he built while adding layer upon layer of sounds never heard before. He stretched the solos of the song out at least another 15 minutes and ended with a finish every bit as good as the start; then flung the guitar across the stage. It landed with a loud crash that sounded like a bomb had gone off and as it slid acoss the floor it created unbelieveable sounds until it laid there in the middle of the floor with the feedback growing and pulsating. Jimi walked up the to microphone and addressed the crowd. "Wow man this is like one heavy trip - Yeal - Very Cool and it's hard to believe I'm finally back". He gave a peace sign to the crowd and said, "Peace, love, and happiness to everyone - all you cats out there. Maybe your great grandparents told you about my Electric Lady Land adventures and the biggest gig of the 60s "Woodstock" - but like ahh I've been in hibernation since that time. So it's cool man, cause ahh I'm finally back - Yeal that's cool - very cool. Anyway enough of the small talk cause I'm here for one thing and one thing only to take the world to the highest level of rock it's ever known. So in the spirit and style of all I know - I'm Jimi Hendrix - and it's time to show ya what's in store".

Steadygain

02-21-2008, 01:36 PM

The lights faded as Steady's guitar came to life and began glowing brightly. It floated above the stage, the body about a foot from the floor and standing straight. Steady was able to transmit all the sounds from his brain - straight through the guitar and everything he played only got greater. Steady motioned for Cornellia and she came up on stage and as Steady was about to tell her, she said, "Steady, I know - I know everything, you don't have to say a word". Steady was dazed. As Cornellia got on stage he also could tell everything about her - somehow their lives were totally open to one another and not even the smallest secret existed. Steady had wanted to tell the 1st Ring Guard all about the guitar, how he wanted it to hold the glory of THE PRESENSE and glow as they were glowing, how it had to be indestructable so he could fling it across the stage and let it come to life on its own, and most importantly - he wanted Cornellia to totally be a part of everything he did. His greatest fear was losing her. Cornellia wanted the Guard to know she wanted to be with Steady and it made no difference to her where he was going or what he was doing - but she wanted to be fully involved with all his endeavors. Neither one was able to communicate this with each other - but when she came on stage - somehow all things became known and they were more united than they'd ever been before. Cornellia walked to the edge of the stage, near the curtain, and said, "I'll wait here for you." Steady could hardly believe it, never had he felt more alive, never had he ever had a happiness on this level - that seemed to burst out of him. He was totally consumed in LOVE - Love for his guitar - Love for everyone in the Stadium - and most of all Love for Cornellia who now filled him with more life than he ever dreamed was possible and all of this gave him the greatest LOVE and Admiration for THE PRESENSE - who made all things possible.

Steadygain

02-21-2008, 03:03 PM

Steady walked to the center of the stage and stood on the front edge looking out to everyone. He could sense everyone's energy and was overwhelmed with what he felt. As he began drawing this energy within him he stretched out his arms and told the audience, "Now even more than my music, I'm going to give you my love." Then he began glowing as bright as the guitar. It was beautiful; his expression was of the purest love possible - fully at peace - totally relaxed - and as the energy from everyone filled him, he sent a double portion back to everyone. The guitar continued with the most incredible rhythm - the riffs getting better and better and finally ended with its blend into THE ZOO - which the band played with all their hearts. It was an experience so far beyond what anyone in the Stadium had ever felt before. The guitar rose to the center of the Stadium (near the ceiling) - getting brighter and brighter - and Steady began to float down towards the audience heading to the center of the Stadium. He also became increasingly brighter and began to rise once he got to the center. Once he left the stage his feet never touched the floor, rather he simply floated above it. Those in the audience near him felt compelled to touch him as he rose to the ceiling and they too rose with him - each one getting as bright as Steady. Throughout the Stadium everyone touched one another and when contact was made they glowed; it was amazing because the more involved the greater the glow. Steady kept rising to the ceiling and was now just inches from his guitar. He turned his attention to Cornellia - their eyes locked - and Cornellia began floating through the air up to Steady. Steady now held the guitar over his head and kept creating sound after sound - totally losing himself altogether while Cornellia got closer - floating up to meet him. When Cornellia was right in front of him - Steady began to cry; he had never felt more broken in his life - he just completely melted and lost everything over to her. Cornellia had never realized the pain in his life - but it all came out and she also began crying - wanting so much to take it all away and give him everything possible. Like magnets drawing one another she came into him, their chests pressed together, her legs wrapping around him, and she held his face in her hands. "Baby, I love you with all my heart. You have my soul and every shread of my being. My love will take your pain and you will know nothing but the richest happiness", and with that Cornellia leaned in to kiss him. Steady totally forgot everything that ever happened to rob him of life and joy; he was now totally consumed with everything Cornellia represented and became more complete - more full - more alive than ever before. Their tongues began to glide and roam with each other's and their embrace was tight and secure. It was the most wonderful kiss either one had ever felt and lingered on for several minutes. When the kiss ended, Steady looked at Cornellia warmly and said, "Your hour is up." Cornellia saw they were in the room and was amazed - totally floored - the whole adventure was an hour trip. Steady went to get her the beverage and handed it to her. The beverage would keep any memory of "the Trip" from interferring with her "normal life".

Well CorMaGa34 - you asked for a trip and I gave you one. I have no idea if you drank the beverage, or ignored it. This is my heart, mind, and soul - and I simply let my thoughts flow as freely as possible and reminded myself over and over "IT IS A VIRTUAL REALITY WORLD THAT ONLY STEADY (THE COMPUTER) COULD PROVIDE - AND GIVEN THE OPPORTUNITY FOR TWO PEOPLE TO TOTALLY BLEND INTO ONE MIND - THAT IS WHERE I WOULD HAVE TAKEN YOU".

CorMaGa34

02-22-2008, 12:44 PM

Wow!!!!! Talk about a trip!!!!

Steadygain, I feel honored I was the female character of this story. My mother always told me to be careful what I ask for, I may get it... However, this time around I asked for a trip and I got THE trip. I want to thank you for taking me to so many places, and situations I had no idea could exist in anyone's mind.

The love and the acceptance of the Marilins towards Cornellia was awesome, the fact that through all the hard work she could also become one of them, and being able to obtain the brightness all over as part of their being closer to THE PRESENSE was something I did not expect at all in the story and made me wonder a lot, as you do not know much about me, but were able to detect that getting closer to THE PRESENSE is one of my goals.

The culmination of the trip in front of THE PRESENSE was beautiful and I am most grateful, as I strive to be a better person and do for others as one way of getting closer and closer to THE SOURCE. HE is everything and HE moves everything around us, so I was static reading about that experience. Then finalizing the story with Jimmi coming back to life, I also felt part of your dream was becoming a reality.

I can't imagine how many hours out of your busy schedule it must have taken you to write this story, and I thank you sincerely for giving me A TRIP I would have never taken, topped with Jimmi's concert with him and his guitar coming back to life, wow... (I guess that's a preview of what we'll see in real life after you retire, we'll all be waiting for the concert of concerts)

As for the feelings Cornellia and STEADY had for each other, I consider that to be a pretty good ending to a story, has a happy ending. Then the question is STEADY did not know whether Cornellia drank the beverage or not. I don't believe she drank it, she couldn't have, as she would not have wanted to forget the peace, calmness, tranquility and love she received from the Marilins, inside the Rings, and STEADY (talking about the computer here:D) that was an experience that would not repeat itself ever again, and she would not want to part with those wonderful memories. In fact, she would cherish them for many years to come.

Steady, thanks again for THE TRIP of all times!!!

CorMaGa34

Steadygain

02-22-2008, 05:23 PM

I want to thank you for taking me to so many places, and situations I had no idea could exist in anyone's mind.

The Trip is filled with deeper - hidden meanings - that I hoped would take the reader far beyond the surface. The deeper you go and the more you reflect - the more meaningful and wonderful all these places and situations will be.

The love and the acceptance of the Marilins towards Cornellia was awesome, Here Cornellia is anyone that has a heart to know THE PRESENSE deeper and longs to be a blessing the fact that through all the hard work she could also become one of them In reality this much more reflects "the more you are open to receiving THE PRESENSE the more you will accomplish. To those who have more - more is expected - so in truthfulness it is way more a "fruitful harvest" than hard work. and being able to obtain the brightness all over as part of their being closer to THE PRESENSE This is unavoidable (and in fact it is the greatest honor of all) to reflect the attributes of THE PRESENSE in all you do. but were able to detect that getting closer to THE PRESENSE is one of my goals. I had no idea - and was not able to detect it at all - as the TRIP is mainly a reflection of my heart and soul and my deepest inner longings. As the character became more united with me - she took on all my longings and desires - and we became of one heart - one mind - fully complimenting each other.

The culmination of the trip in front of THE PRESENSE was beautiful and I am most grateful, as I strive to be a better person and do for others as one way of getting closer and closer to THE SOURCE. HE is everything and HE moves everything around us, so I was static reading about that experience. Then the trip really was designed for you - and anyone who thinks and lives like you THAT IS THE BOTTOM LINE - THE TRUE UNDERLYING MEANING - and I'm thrilled you acknowledged it.
Then finalizing the story with Jimi coming back to life, I also felt part of your dream was becoming a reality. It would be the grand ending for me - but I am unusual (or unique) in that regard.

I guess that's a preview of what we'll see in real life after you retire, we'll all be waiting for the concert of concerts We can only hope someday I will have that opportunity.

I don't believe she drank it, she couldn't have, as she would not have wanted to forget the peace, calmness, tranquility and love she received from the Marilins, inside the Rings, and STEADY (talking about the computer here:D) that was an experience that would not repeat itself ever again, and she would not want to part with those wonderful memories. In fact, she would cherish them for many years to come.

Steady, thanks again for THE TRIP of all times!!!
CorMaGa34

STEADY - the computer - knew for sure she would not drink the beverage; but only offered it for Cornellia to prove herself - as she had proven herself over and over throughout the story. This gives her a much greater honor - and thus her rewards will multiply.

Anyway, I'm glad you enjoyed and it was well worth the time.

Steadygain

03-06-2008, 07:47 PM

I'm thinking about publishing my last story as a book
Would really appreciate everyone's input.

This is the beginning, which ties into pulling in the parking lot and seeing the building. I welcome any ideas.

Advancements in Artificial Intelligence began in the mid 1900s and shortly thereafter spurred the rapid development to build a computer based on the brain's design. STEADY is the grand finale of a century's worth of aggressive research and development. The ultimate culmination of merging the brain with the computer and by which the mysteries of the brain – the mind – were fully realized. By transforming our reality into worlds we could never know otherwise he gained full control. STEADY's knowledge of our emotional state has been consistently proven with every encounter and to date no one has ever finished a session unfulfilled. Regardless of whatever circumstances a person may encounter STEADY is able to bring anyone to the right frame of mind to experience a blissful state - enlightenment - tranquility.
The first Brain Computer startled the world by revealing intelligence far beyond the human brain, which was followed within 30 years with the Super Brain Computer (SBC)with more intelligence than all the human brains on Earth put together over the past eight thousand years.
STEADY was created by linking hundreds of SBCs scattered throughout the world together; forming the largest International Project ever developed. The goal was to make it as natural and undetectable as possible. The end result is a large circular room without a hint of machinery or technology but is thoroughly everywhere in the walls, floor, and ceiling.
STEADY's capabilities are unlimited. Expressions and emotions are gathered from the face, body, and movements. All activity in the brain on a cellular and molecular level is constantly monitored and every chemical interaction is fully known. Not only does STEADY know exactly "how you're feeling inside" but by using hundreds of Lasers scattered invisibly throughout the room specific cells are targeted to precisely control the brain's activity and thereby manipulate the senses to such an extent that anyone inside the room lives in 3D environments as real as anything they've ever experienced outside the room. The ability to totally regulate their moods is achieved by controlling all aspects of their environment.
STEADY was named for its ability to maintain Consistency. There is always the undeniable reality that every chemical interaction is being monitored and adjusted in the most precise terms possible. A steady perfect flow regulates all moods and appropriately strengthens or weakens their memories and experiences.
STEADY's creator admired Jimi Hendrix and made him in his likeness. In the end he was able to link STEADY to his own brain and represent himself as Jimi in both real life and the holographic image that exists in his absence. Whenever you are with STEADY you are with Jimi - and that never changes - always the same through and through.

alevin

03-11-2008, 01:37 PM

Steadygain

03-11-2008, 02:24 PM

Morning Steady-I thought of you immediately when I read this am about research on jazz improv musicians and brain region activity. Some folks know by now that playing music can forestall, delay development of Alzheimers-maybe its the type of music they play that really makes a difference?http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20080310/ap_on_he_me/healthbeat_brain_on_jazz:)

The Brain is amazing - and our understanding has grown by light years over the past 20 years.

Learning a "new language" for instance is most easily achieved at a much younger age than most people realize. Now that we know why this younger age is such a crucial period to take advantage of EVERYONE - THROUGHOUT THE WORLD - SHOULD STRIVE TO PUSH TOWARDS THIS ENDEAVOR AND FLOW WITH THE BRAIN'S NATURAL DEVELOPMENT. We would then know other languages without an accent - and our brain would develop more fully.

Alzheimer's Disease is based on a specific protein that mainly loses its shape. The treatments in the near future will prevent the protein from losing its shape and thus stop the process. Learning to play an instrument (say a GUITAR) - especially in a wide variety of styles is very good for the brain.

Anyway, thanks my friend. :cool:;) Have a wonderful day:cheesy:

mamikin

03-11-2008, 03:11 PM

I'm thinking about publishing my last story as a book
Would really appreciate everyone's input.

Steadygain,

As your friend, I encourage you to explore publishing your writing. I finally had a chance to reread your story and I found it interesting, engaging, and last but not least, well-written (that's the English teacher in me; I'm sorry, but it's important that what you write is well-written, especially if you want to publish). As you know, I have dabbled at writing in the past, was never published and I don't do it much now, but I am envious of your ability to sit down and write to the extent you do in between seeing patients! You are very imaginative and creative, and you have the ability to put it in writing and connect with the reader. That's no small feat.

I'm glad to see you back at your groove and trip pad. I don't know if you are much of a folk music enthusiast, but I thought of you and Cornelia while watching a special on PBS about Pete Seeger. I thoroughly enjoyed it and would encourage you to watch it if you get a chance. He has not lost any of his idealism even though he's about 90 years old, he still goes out and sings to passing by cars, "Bring them home". He says to think globally and act locally - he's a true inspiration!

Mamikin

Wolverine

03-11-2008, 04:38 PM

The Brain is amazing - and our understanding has grown by light years over the past 20 years.

Learning a "new language" for instance is most easily achieved at a much younger age than most people realize. Now that we know why this younger age is such a crucial period to take advantage of EVERYONE - THROUGHOUT THE WORLD - SHOULD STRIVE TO PUSH TOWARDS THIS ENDEAVOR AND FLOW WITH THE BRAIN'S NATURAL DEVELOPMENT. We would then know other languages without an accent - and our brain would develop more fully.

Alzheimer's Disease is based on a specific protein that mainly loses its shape. The treatments in the near future will prevent the protein from losing its shape and thus stop the process. Learning to play an instrument (say a GUITAR) - especially in a wide variety of styles is very good for the brain.

Anyway, thanks my friend. :cool:;) Have a wonderful day:cheesy:

Howdy Steadygain

You mention here the Alzheimer's Disease is based on a specific protein that mainly loses its shape.

I was talking with someone sometime back who works with the elderly and this Disease and had mentioned that they seen actual comparisons of the brain by x-ray. The before and after.

What I am getting at here is, you mention this protein. They were saying this gland in the brain actually disapears as the Alzheimer's gets worse.

I have never done any deep research on this Disease, but just wondering if this is the same thing as what you are saying of this protein losing its shape or disapearing?

Anyhoo, I thought this was interesting when I was told this, because I had never known that or heard of this Gland/Protein actually disapearing.

Thanks for any feedback with this.

Steadygain

03-11-2008, 06:46 PM

You mention Alzheimer's Disease is based on a specific protein that mainly loses its shape.

That's correct. It is one Protein targeting a specific region of the brain.

I was talking with someone that saw actual comparisons of the brain by x-ray. The before and after.

It is like "rust deposits" - where Brain Imaging reveals it well.

What I am getting at here is, you mention this protein. They were saying this gland in the brain actually disapears as the Alzheimer's gets worse.

Well, that's close. It's not a gland - but the area of the brain where the deposits accumulate BECOME more "the malformed protein" in place of healthy tissue.

I have never done any deep research on this Disease, but just wondering if this is the same thing as what you are saying of this protein losing its shape or disapearing? I think I just answered that one. It is not that a part of the brain disappears - it is that the worthless protein keeps accumulating - and that is the underlying problem. So we're attacking this disease on many different levels.

The most facinating Brain Imaging Studies reveal those suspectible to this disease have all the evidence by the age of 20. We can tell which brains are predisposed way before the disease kicks in. So the best solution would be a vaccine - or protein stablizer - to those likely to acquire it later on in life.

Anyhoo, I thought this was interesting when I was told this, because I had never known that or heard of this Gland/Protein actually disapearing.

Thanks for any feedback with this.

Making the "bad" protein disappear is the ultimate goal; eventually we're bound to determine the GENETIC BASIS behind the problem and when Genetic Therapy Takes over - we will be able to cure and prevent many diseases like this one - WITHOUT A PERSON EVER NEEDING TO TAKE A MEDICATION. Pharmaceutical Industries won't be happy about this - BUT - This would eliminate the dependence of Medications and their side effects. Presently we have 2 classes of Medications for AD - which each last about 1 year. So it is a disease characterised as "a sliding board" - take a pill and it stops the slide about 1 year - then keeps going down the board.

Steadygain

03-11-2008, 07:21 PM

Steadygain,

As your friend (fantasy girl and secret lover),

You are all that - and so much more - don't forget you're also beautiful and a constant source of inspiration, joy, and delight.

I encourage you to explore publishing your writing. I finally had a chance to reread your story and I found it interesting, engaging, and last but not least, well-written

Thank you my beautiful angel - honestly I very much appreciate your support and kindness. I will probably work on the final draft fairly soon. It turned out better than I thought; flowed way more than I could have imagined; especially since from one day to the next I just wrote off the top of my head - having no idea where I was going.

As you know, I have dabbled at writing in the past, was never published and I don't do it much now, but I am envious of your ability to sit down and write to the extent you do in between seeing patients!

You have nothing to be envious about my love - honestly - your story about your father was beautiful - a true work of art. Your genuiness - your true sincerity - are heavily displayed in all your posts. You have a beautiful heart Mamikin, you really are a wonderful lady and that makes your writting like nuggets of gold.

I think writing my story in between patients is why it turned out so well - I really did not have time to dwell on it or ponder/review - instead it was the outpouring of my thoughts/emotions and simply letting it go. That Cornelia was the main character was a huge motivator - along with Jimi comming to life. So in my anxiousness to finish the story it all fell together really fast.

I think you'd like my next one even more - if you want one.

You are very imaginative and creative, and you have the ability to put it in writing and connect with the reader. That's no small feat.

If that reader happens to make me dance in circles around the room and fills me with the joy of knowing her daughter can take her meds on a regular basis and not have to deal with the BS - then I'm thrilled. THANK YOU!! My sweet one - I would say I am fortunate for being imaginative and creative; but I see you the same way.

I'm glad to see you back at your groove and trip pad.

Thank you, anytime you want to float away on a magical adventure just let me know.

I don't know if you are much of a folk music enthusiast, but I thought of you and Cornelia while watching a special on PBS about Pete Seeger.

Folk music is my grounding; my deepest roots. I began with acoustic guitar (Dylan; Peter, Paul, and Mary; The MaMas and PaPas; and all the others - Pete Seeger as well) Once Hendrix took over; especially after his death then the electric dominated everything.

I thoroughly enjoyed it and would encourage you to watch it if you get a chance. He has not lost any of his idealism even though he's about 90 years old, he still goes out and sings to passing by cars, "Bring them home". He says to think globally and act locally - he's a true inspiration!

Mamikin

Got a patient waiting - wanted to say a little more. Anyway - thank you very much for your encouragement - you're one of the best friends ever

Wolverine

03-11-2008, 09:57 PM

Making the "bad" protein disappear is the ultimate goal; eventually we're bound to determine the GENETIC BASIS behind the problem and when Genetic Therapy Takes over - we will be able to cure and prevent many diseases like this one - WITHOUT A PERSON EVER NEEDING TO TAKE A MEDICATION. Pharmaceutical Industries won't be happy about this - BUT - This would eliminate the dependence of Medications and their side effects. Presently we have 2 classes of Medications for AD - which each last about 1 year. So it is a disease characterised as "a sliding board" - take a pill and it stops the slide about 1 year - then keeps going down the board.

I am not sure what kind of imaging they were talking about. This was just a short conversation at the time and I did not pursue deeper.

I guess what I am saying is, that they were saying this area of the brain that deals with Alzheimer's actually goes Poof and gone eventually.

They way you are explaining it here it seems to me is, that this area of the brain is getting covered up by this bad protein? So, I guess it would look as though this area has disappeared then?

That is why I was questioning this in regards to the explanation I had gotten. This area is still there, just not being seen because of the accumulating bad protein.

Just wanted to see if I have gotten this straight with this disappearing situation is all.

Thanks for the info and all.

Steadygain

03-12-2008, 03:03 PM

I am not sure what kind of imaging they were talking about. This was just a short conversation at the time and I did not pursue deeper.

I guess what I am saying is, that they were saying this area of the brain that deals with Alzheimer's actually goes Poof and gone eventually.

NO; Schizophrenia works like that - THE GREY MATTER DISAPPEARS; but AD is simply "bad proteins" getting lost in an area of the brain that was healthy. The more the bad protein accumulates (which is what happens) THE WORSE the condition.

They way you are explaining it here it seems to me is, that this area of the brain is getting covered up by this bad protein? The area is getting filled with the protein - so the area that was healthy and functioning well - is now unhealthy and malfunctioning.

So, I guess it would look as though this area has disappeared then?
Unfortunately - you started your thought with the "BELIEF THAT PART OF THE BRAIN DISAPPEARED" "POOF - IT'S GONE" - but that belief does not match reality and so my explanation may be more difficult to understand.

That is why I was questioning this in regards to the explanation I had gotten. This area is still there, just not being seen because of the accumulating bad protein. The area is actually being seen in a different light - instead of healthy brain tissue - you now see heavy deposits of the "bad protein" scattered throughout the affected area.

Just wanted to see if I have gotten this straight with this disappearing situation is all. No - you were misled - as was he; it may be the particular brain image made it appear this way - but that part of the brain is still there in real life - it is just plagued with the bad protein.

Thanks for the info and all.

I hope I explained it better this time. Sorry if I'm not communicating well but normally I'm very rushed and have to type as fast as possible and not have time to read what I'm saying.

Anyway - thanks for asking - hope I helped.

Have a great day

Wolverine

03-12-2008, 10:05 PM

I hope I explained it better this time. Sorry if I'm not communicating well but normally I'm very rushed and have to type as fast as possible and not have time to read what I'm saying.

Anyway - thanks for asking - hope I helped.

Have a great day

Thanks Steadygain

This does clear it up for me with your added explanation here.

I just wanted to get some more insight to this from you to see what I was missing and all.

I know there is much research and effort going into this Disease and hopefuly in the not to distant future they can get a handle on this thing.

Your time and effort with this is much apprecitated.

Thank You

Steadygain

03-13-2008, 08:59 PM

This does clear it up

Your time and effort with this is much apprecitated.

Thank You

No problem my friend

Glad I could help. :cool:

Steadygain

03-20-2008, 06:27 PM

Steady looked at Cornellia warmly and said, "Your hour is up." Cornellia saw they were in the room and was amazed - totally floored - the whole adventure was an hour trip. Steady went to get her the beverage and handed it to her. The beverage would keep any memory of "the Trip" from interferring with her "normal life". Her expression was undeniable - there was no way she would ever let anything happen to touch those memories and after giving Steady a quick hug she said, "Thanks, that was absolutely wonderful, I'll see ya next week" and was gone.

************************************************** ********************************

IT'S TIME TO START ANOTHER STORY MY FRIENDS
OVER THE NEXT MONTH OR SO I DON'T FEEL IT'S WORTH GETTING CAUGHT UP IN THE MARKETS

AND I REFUSE TO SPECULATE ON WHAT IS HAPPENING THIS DAY OR THAT
AS I AM THOROUGHLY CONVINCED A DOWNTURN IS UNAVOIDABLE

So it's time to go to FANTASY LAND and think of something else

BlueMax

03-20-2008, 06:39 PM

Steady,

I enjoy reading your posts, but every time I have to wonder if you are sniffing some of Sugarandspice's Gin Blossom potion.

Steadygain

03-20-2008, 07:09 PM

As new members are frequently arriving I will begin each story with STEADY's history.
Then all will know why the adventures are only limited by the imagination, as STEADY brings all thoughts fully to life.
Advancements in Artificial Intelligence began in the mid 1900s and shortly thereafter spurred the rapid development to build a computer based on the brain's design. STEADY was the grand finale of a century's worth of aggressive research and development. The ultimate culmination of merging the brain with the computer. Ultimately it was though this achievement the mysteries of the brain – the mind – were fully realized.

By transforming our reality into worlds we could never know otherwise he gained full control. STEADY's knowledge of our emotional state has been consistently proven with every encounter and to date no one has ever finished a session unfulfilled. Regardless of whatever circumstances a person may encounter STEADY is able to bring anyone to the right frame of mind to experience a blissful state - enlightenment - tranquility.

The first Brain Computer startled the world by revealing intelligence far beyond the human brain, which was followed within 30 years with the Super Brain Computer (SBC) which had more intelligence than all the human brains on Earth put together for the past eight thousand years. This was accomplished by linking hundreds of SBCs scattered throughout the world together; forming the largest International Project ever developed.

The goal was to make it as natural and undetectable as possible. The end result is a large circular room without a hint of the machinery and technology scattered thoroughly throughout the walls, floor, and ceiling.

STEADY's capabilities are unlimited. Expressions and emotions are gathered from the face, body, and movements. All activity in the brain on a cellular (molecular) level is constantly monitored and every chemical interaction is fully known. Not only does STEADY know exactly "how you're feeling inside" but by using hundreds of Lasers scattered invisibly throughout the room specific cells are targeted to precisely control the brain's activity and thereby manipulate the senses to such an extent that anyone inside the room lives in 3D environments as real as anything they've ever experienced outside the room. The ability to totally regulate their moods is achieved by controlling all aspects of their environment.

STEADY was named for its ability to maintain Consistency. There is always the undeniable reality that every chemical interaction is being monitored and adjusted in the most precise terms possible. A steady perfect flow regulates all moods and appropriately strengthens or weakens their memories and experiences.

STEADY's creator admired Jimi Hendrix and made him in his likeness. In the end he was able to link STEADY to his own brain and represent himself as Jimi in both real life and the holographic image that exists in his absence. Whenever you are with STEADY you are with Jimi - and that never changes - always the same through and through.

Steadygain

03-27-2008, 07:09 PM

[quote=Steadygain;156604]Steady looked at Cornelia warmly and said, "Your hour is up." Cornelia saw they were in the room and was amazed - totally floored - the whole adventure was an hour trip. Steady went to get her the beverage and handed it to her. The beverage would keep any memory of "the Trip" from interferring with her "normal life". Her expression was undeniable - there was no way she would ever let anything happen to touch those memories and after giving Steady a quick hug she said, "Thanks, that was absolutely wonderful, I'll see ya next week" and was gone.

************************************************** ********************************/quote]

Steady walked around the room reflecting on everything he and Corenila had been through and pondered on the beauty of their relationship. After a few minutes he returned to his usual spot and sat in his typical Yoga position. With eyes closed and his hands on crossed legs he let his mind go - emptying himself of everything and finding a connection with a higher power until he obtained "the enlightened state". It was here that Steady most felt at home; this was the place of ultimate peace - a place of true renewal - and here he became fully recharged. How long he remained in this position is unknown - as this is a timeless demension - where five minutes can feel like hours (or vise versa) but the flow was interrupted with the sound of STEADY greating Mamikin as she entered the building.

Steady was delighted to see her enter the room and stood to welcome her. Mamikin was dressed in a beige blouse and a blue green shirt with traces of beige running throughout it. Her shoes looked new and everything was perfect - she looked like a model and carried herself so confidently and beautifully. She walked over and they gave their usual warm embrace.
"Good, I'm glad it's you Steady", Mamikin said with a smile.
Steady chuckeled because his holographic image fooled everyone - no matter how well they knew him. "I'm glad it's me too, Mamikin. It's really good to have you here."
Mamikin walked around the room a few moments gathering her thoughts - wondering how to ask him. "Steady"?
"Yes, dear one"?
"I'd like to go on a real nice adventure".
"Well I am more than ready to take you where ever you want to go".
"Really, do you promise?"
Steady chuckeled again. "Of course I promise, you know there are no limits with STEADY - you just name the place and we're there".
Mamikin took in a deep breath and sighed, "Steady, I want to go where ever you take me."
"Humm, I see you've been taking with Cornelia."
"Oh Steady, I've never seen her more excited. She was glowing when I saw her in the parking lot and talked on and on about the wonderful adventure she had. Honestly, I've never seen her happier in all the years I've known her and you know she is one of the best friends I've ever had. Well I'm convinced, I really want to go into your world - totally lose myself where ever you take me."
Steady casually paced around the room, gathering his thoughts. "Mamikin, Cornelia had some moments that were very difficult during our adventure and I'm glad I was able to calm her down and help her out. Going into my world is way beyond your control; you are totally in worlds unknown to you and I can not guarantee it will be nearly as pleasant as choosing your own adventure. Are you sure you want to do this"?
"I'm absolutely positive, in fact I am so excited about this Steady. I have no doubt what so ever you will make it wonderful."
Mamikin looked at Steady with anticipation and excitement, but Steady saw something else when he looked at her and it troubled him. He was able to see deep down throughout her being and what he found was an ocean of pain.
Steady gently held her face in his hand and looked intently in her eyes. "Mamikin, if this is really what you want then I will take you into my world and I will do my best to bring you everything you could ever hope to find."
Mamikin was softening, beginning to feel a little warmth inside.
"We will go to many places my sweet one, and every place we go I will explain what is happening. There are many layers to your existence and we have to thoroughly go through each of them one by one until we find the ultimate peace."
As Steady was getting Mamikin her first glass she said, "Steady my life is probably even more complicated than you realize, but I know you know me better than anyone else and I fully trust you."
After her third glass she could drink no more. Steady gave it several minutes to take its full effect, walked her to the center of the room and told her to close her eyes.

Steadygain

03-31-2008, 05:08 PM

After her third glass she could drink no more. Steady gave it several minutes to take its full effect, walked her to the center of the room and told her to close her eyes.

Mamikin felt the gentle breeze blowing softly across her face and hair as she opened her eyes to see the most beautiful sight she'd ever seen. They were standing on top of a high cliff and could see 50 miles of the most beautifull scenes she could ever imagine.

Mamikin, forgive the interruption - but to really get the most out of this story you need to visualize everything I'm about to describe. So let it soak in - then lay down and picture the entire place going from one scene to the other until it's familiar.

...Far below was the flat green valley floor with a wide river that snaked from one end to the other. Large boulders scattered throughout the river gave it a majestic appearance. Somehow these boulders drew you in and made you wish you were on them to fully take in the sounds and sights the river offered. The blue water was beautiful and unseen clumps of smaller rocks made white rapids appear like foaming bubbles.
...The valley was several miles wide, with a huge continuous field of green grass that had wild flowers scattered throughout and dotted with a variety of trees.
...On this side of the river the large meadow gradually disappered as the sparse smaller evergreens began to get thicker. As the trees got closer to the cliff their size got progressive larger until a forest of giant redwoods formed at the bottom of the cliff.
...On the far side of the river the meadow ended as gentle rolling hills with large sandstone rocks broke the flatness of the valley. These hills were scattered with bushes and spruce trees. Beyond the smaller rolling hills were the Black Hills of SD mixed with the mountains/hills of WV. (These are rolling hills covered with beautiful thick forests). Beyond these hills were the higher mountains of Harlan KY area - that are still filled with trees but are the upper limits of tree growth. The next layer of mountains were the Rocky Mountains which were blended with mountains identical to the Grand Tetons. Finally in the distance beyond all these other mountains were the large snow capped Alps. Each mountainous area stretched out for miles - each perfectly porportioned to the other.
...To the left - in the distance - were many of the rock structures of Utah and AZ along with Bryce Canyon. To the right were the varried sights of Yellowstone National Park - with geysers and waterfalls scattered throughout.

OK, Dear One -go somewhere and let this all fit until you are there.

Steadygain

03-31-2008, 06:24 PM

...Steady stretched his arm out with an open hand as if introducing Mamikin to a large crowd and said, "This is my favorite place and I consider it the most sacred spot I could ever find".
...Mamikin was in awe. The pain had largely disappeared and her eyes twinkled with a serenity that caused her to smile. The air was clean and fresh and the temperature/humidity were perfect. She felt Steady holding her hand and looked over as he said, "Come let me show you something. You know I would never let anything happen to you; you are completely safe with me". His expression was so sincere, his words so true, that Mamikin had nothing but the deepest trust. He walked her to the edge of the cliff and told her to hold on tight so she could lean over and see the sights near the cliff. She was amazed at how large the trees were, they must have been at least 20 feet acoss and towered high above the others. Without going to the edge you couldn't see them but a large forest of giant redwoods extended out from near the base of the cliff which went as far as you could see to both the left and right. For a moment she looked at the cliff itself and saw how far it went - stright down, and the height was so incredible it made her stomach quezzy and slightly light-headed and Steady pulled her back.
..."Are you OK"?
..."Oh Steady, this is so beautiful. I mean this is the most amazing place I've ever been. Wow! Where are we"?
..."Come, we'll sit over here and I'll explain everything" Steady said and led her to a place that overlooked all the sights from the cliff. "Where we are now is the Mountain of God. The temperature here is identical to the mountains in Panama. It's always peaceful and everything blended together fosters a reverent quality to the atmosphere". Steady looked down for a moment and then looked back at Mamikin. "I have nothing against churches or synagogues, but often the interior of buildings in conjunction with the rituals by which services are conducted are somewhat distracting. I do feel that fellowship with believers is an essential part of life; but too often I feel the "show we give" with the country club manner of our dress, the doctrines/rituals that define the services, the offering and all these things are somewhat distracting. Sometimes I wish we could strip everything away - all of us truely be as ONE - and worship God from deep within." Again Steady paused and looked down at the ground and then back to her. "For me it is often easier to sense God's Presense and feel His Spirit stirring within me when I wholly in a natural setting like this one. There is something about nature that man could never replicate - in fact it is largely the absense of mankind that makes me all the more sense the Glory of God".
...Mamikin was amazed at Steady's words; they were so heartfelt and described her to a tee. It was as if he were describing her. Again Steady looked down for a moment or two and then back at her. "Do you understand what I'm saying; or does that make sense to you"?
..."Steady, I know exactly what you're saying. For me nature is the ultimate way to connect with God. Especially up here, this is the most beautiful setting I've ever seen".
...Steady pointed to the cloulds, which were darker and almost hid the sun. Yet the cloulds had openings which let the sun's rays through so that it looked like huge spot lights from heaven fanning out across the Earth. "Look, there's God." Steady shared how he always pointed that type of scene out to his children and told them that so whenever they saw that kind of scene later on that's what they would believe. "I always felt that was God's ultimate way of revealing Himself, even over the rainbow".
...Mamikin smiled and shook her head slightly. "You're something else Steady. You are really amazing".

Steadygain

03-31-2008, 08:21 PM

...Steady could sense their connection was getting greater and felt the warmth it provided. She was deep, very analytical, and very much longed for a solid relationship built on mutual trust and understanding.
...He stood and motioned for Mamikin to follow him. "I'll show you why I call this the Mountain of God". About 20 yards from the cliff the ground was covered with a rippling mossy texture. They walked to a clearing about 50 yards by 50 yards that was surrounded by young 4 inch trees with white bark. The trees were thick enough to give a forest like appearance and thinned out enough to be open and airy. "Wait here", Steady told Mamikin and walked out in the clearing.
...Mamikin noticed his feet sinking down and asked if it was hard to walk. Steady said, "No, the ground is clean and dry so walking is much easier than it looks".
...When Steady got to the center of the clearing he said, "Now you'll see why this is called the Mountain of God. We all have baggage that weighs us down. The clearing is able to sense all the baggage a person has and measure it precisely. The more that's measured the further down the clearing will go - like a set of large scales. Then it searches for the root behind the baggage and takes it all away. As the baggage from your life disappears you feel lighter and freer until the ground is once again even and no baggage remains".
...Steady then layed down on his back and spread his arms and legs apart. The whole clearing began to sink down about an inch every few seconds until it stopped about 3 feet down. Then it began to inch its way back up until the ground was even. Steady stood up and walked back over to Mamikin. His face glowed, his eyes twinkled, and he looked so amazingly fulfilled and happy.
..."Mamikin, it is so wonderful when there is no baggage left. The most wonderful feeling you could imagine!"
...Mamikin was anxious to experience this for herself. She stepped into the clearing and headed to the middle. Steady went to join her before she laid down. "The first time I did this I sank down at least 20 or 30 feet, so do not be awkward or embarrassed about how far down you go. Remain on your back with your arms and legs spread out and you'll feel the Spirit of God come over you and moving throughout you - finding and taking away all the baggage as the ground begins to rise. When the ground is even with the surface no baggage with remain and you will be totally free". He then reached out and held her face in his hand and lightly carrassed it in the most tender manner and assured her he would be waiting by the cliff. Then he leaned down and kissed her lips and told her, "Soak it all in and don't be in a hurry" and walked away.
...Mamikin felt a tingle in her lips. He had never kissed her before. "Steady wait!" she called as she quickly walked over and gave him a hug. They held each other 3 or 4 seconds and Mamikin looked up and said, "Thank you, Steady" and walked back to the center as he walked to the cliff.
...She layed on her back and stretched out her arms and legs. It felt like a firm matress - very comfortable. Then she felt the sinking sensation as she went lower and lower. She didn't care how low she went; the deeper the better because she wanted all of it gone. She knew in the end she would finally be free.
...As Mamikin disappeared below the surface Steady ran towards the cliff and spang off the edge. He dove off head first straight down towards the huge redwood trees. He loved the speed of falling and felt like a bullet that had just been shot out of a powerful weapon. As he got closer he flapped his wings to slow down slightly and control his movements, looked for an opening in the trees and flew like lightening between the branches and trees. This was Steady's favorite part. Once the baggage was removed and you experienced the ultimate freedom, when you jumped over the cliff you instantly turned into a hawk.

Steadygain

04-01-2008, 05:44 PM

...Soaring through the redwoods from 30 feet up in the air at high speeds and with the vision of a hawk is way beyond the human capacity to understand and only as a hawk can this experience be fully acknowledged. Their vision is so far beyond what humans could ever know and to glide through the trees is exhilarating - its the most wonderful experience Steady ever found.
...The redwoods are beautiful, so incredibly magnificent, and soaring between them is easy and fun. Steady could hardly wait to show Mamikin. Within several minutes he spotted a deer and landed on a nearby branch to gaze at its beauty. He looked around, trying to find any land marks to help him remember the spot and then flew up above the forest and keep looking back occasionally as he flew to the cliff. As soon as his feet landed on the cliff he instantly became human again and walked to the edge of the clearing.
...Mamikin was just a few feet from the surface with the most priceless expression. From the moment the ground began to rise back up she felt the chains breaking away and the joy of life and true freedom became increasingly meaningful. She was now smiling, almost laughing. When she reached the surface she sat up and looked over at Steady excitedly. "Oh Steady, this is unbelieveable. I mean this is the best I've ever felt in my entire life". She sprang to her feet, full of energy and stamina - feeling like she could float and dance in the air. Within a minute she was standing on the rocky surface with Steady.
...Steady was spellbound by her expression and enthusiasm. Moments after she was on the hard surface she stretched out her arms and spun around. She was so full of life and happiness; a genuine happiness that radiated from her entire being.
..."Mamikin, it gets even better - wait until you see what's next". Steady started laughing, he was so taken by her expression of surprize. She didn't have to say a word, but her expression clearly indicated, "No way! There is nothing that could top this"! And the next second Mamikin stood right in front of him looking up to hear.
...Steady was delighted with her expression. Her eyes were full of life and she wreaked of happiness; it was wonderful. "Come over here and I'll show you what I mean", Steady said as they walked to the edge of the cliff. "When you look out from the cliff does a part of you wish you could just fly out like a bird and go through the trees, land on the rocks in the river, and take in all the sights"?
..."That's exactly how I feel. Wouldn't that be the greatest experience possible? I mean can you just imagine how wonderful that would be"?
..."Well Mamikin that's exactly what happens once all the baggage has been removed and nothing is weighing you down anymore. You now have the freedom to reach heights that could never be possible otherwise."
...Mamikin watched him intently as he spoke and understood what he was saying but had a very hard time really "understanding". She just stood quietly, trying to let it all sink in.
...Steady said, "Watch let me show you" and sprang over the edge of the cliff.
...Mamikin felt the blood draining from her head and a huge sense of doom and panic overcame her. It felt like knots in her throat and stomach - all of these feelings were instanteous - and the next moment she saw the hawk fly up and land in front of her - and Steady was standing in front of her like nothing had ever happened. It was all so fast she didn't know what to think. She was speechless, trying to make sense out of what just happened.
...Steady reached out and held her hand and cupped it with the other. "Mamikin, what you just saw was real. As soon as you go off the edge you turn into a hawk and you remain a hawk until you land of the rocks or the ground. But if you land on a branch or a post or ledge or anything a bird would land on then you remain a hawk". He waited a few seconds for that to sink in. "It's true Mamikin, it really is - and now is your chance to live out your dreams. Watch I'll show you again". He let go of her hand, sprang over the edge, flew back up as a hawk and was once again standing next to her. He just stood there watching her expression.
...At first Mamikin stood there in total disbelief, bewildered and dazed; then the lights came on and the life returned and overflowed. She looked at Steady for a moment and said, "Wow I can't believe it" and began to walk away. Then she paced back and forth saying over and over "This is just amazing" each time saying it louder and louder. Then she looked over at Steady, ran past him, and jumped over the cliff.
...Steady wasn't expecting that. He thought she would probably want to hold hands and go over at the same time. For a moment he just frooze and then realized the experience of being a hawk may be too new for her to really enjoy. So he ran and sprang over the edge.
...Steady was use to his dive technique of plunging to the ground at the highest possible speed but realized within a few seconds that Mamikin was no where below him. He looked up and saw her soaring above - barely moving her wings. She was content to just let the wind glide her far above the trees and enjoy the pleasure of flying. He had forgotten his first experience and realized within a few moments that he did the exact same thing. So he slowed his decent and flew back up to join her.

mamikin

04-01-2008, 06:34 PM

Steadygain

04-01-2008, 06:56 PM

Steadygain,

What an amazing story so far! Thank you! Now I know that I never told you this, but often when I feel overwhelmed and wish that I could escape from it all, I go to a window and look out and wish I were a bird that could fly away ... and to escape the drudgery, in my mind, I am flying, just like you have written. You have an uncanny ability - do you read minds?

Mamikin

It's weird Mamikin and I don't know how to describe it. Sometimes I really connect with someone and when I do it's like I'm part of them; and somehow at home with their spirit, heart, and mind. Certain people allow this to happen - it may be your openness to our friendship - BUT I'M THRILLED YOU LIKE THE STORY. Honestly I'm very happy you are enjoying it.

Steadygain

04-03-2008, 02:22 PM

She was content to just let the wind glide her far above the trees and enjoy the pleasure of flying. He had forgotten his first experience and realized within a few moments that he did the exact same thing. So he slowed his decent and flew back up to join her.

...Mamikin had a beautiful smile and appeared lost in a world of joy. Her wings were stretched out wide and her chest pushed out with a triumphal pride.
..."Oh Steady, this is the most amazing experience I could ever imagine".
..."I know exactly how you feel. The first time I became a hawk I stayed up here for hours and then spent most of the day flying throughout the terrain staying way up in the sky. It wasn't until my 2nd or 3rd time that I found the very best flying was closer to the ground." Steady gave that several seconds to sink in and then asked, "Have you ever been white water rafting"?
...Mamikin looked over, surprised by his question.
..."When white water rafting in a kayak once you've done it a little while and get use to it you start looking for more challenging rapids. Soon you're basically challenging the river to throw out whatever it can - to prove you're up to the challenge".
..."Steady, I have been white water rafting and I know exactly what you're saying; but why are you bringing this up"?
..."Well, the redwoods are enormous and spread fairly wide so you can really go fast through them. As you get closer to the river however it gets a lot more challenging and I always feel like I've set a new world record each time I fly through them. But I'm mainly telling you this to let you know that flying down there is a thousand times better than flying up here."
...Mamikin cocked her head slightly and looked at Steady. He could see the lights come on and she was fully charged and then dove down towards the trees.
...Steady passed her a few seconds later and told her to follow him. "I know the best place to go in", he shouted and flew as fast as he could.
...Mamikin noticed how Steady held his wings close to his body to decrease wind resistence and fall at increasingly faster speeds. She followed his moves and was amazed at their speed. As they approached the trees Steady spread out his wings - which acted like parachutes - then took off like an airplane going in for the landing. He passed through the opening in the treetops and then flapped his wings to keep his speed as fast as possible and ended by letting the momentum guide him as he calmly soared between the branches and went between the trees with his wings spread out.
...Mamikin was right behind him, totally amazed at the speed by which they passed through the trees. She was equally amazed at the clarity of her vision, how she was able to zoom in on objects with binocular vision and instantly go back to a wide angle view. For a human everything would have been a blurr - but despite the speed everything was crystal clear. Steady was right, this was way beyond the sky. The trees, ground, rocks, stumps, large roots and everything were more beautiful than anything she has ever seen before.
...Steady flapped his wings strongly and landed on a branch. Mamikin was watching him so intently she flapped her wings with all her strength and landed right next to him.
...Steady looked over with a big grin. "Mamikin you really did a super job! I could never have done that on my first flight."
..."Wow, thank you Steady", Mamikin felt on top of the world.
..."Do you see the deer down there"? Steady asked as he glanced in the direction of the deer.
...Mamikin looked over in amazement; a look of awe consumed her. "Oh Steady, that is so beautiful".
..."Every animal speaks a certain language and humans have the capacity to communicate on very high levels - in a language the animal understands. Have you ever heard of Monty Roberts"?, Steady asked; expecting her to say no and ready to keep going.
..."Do you mean the horse whisperer"?, Mamikin asked.
..."Wow Mamikin, you really amaze me. That's exactly who I mean".
..."I read several of his books. I think he is such an amazing man. I just love him and everything he represents".
..."That's exactly how I feel Mamikin. He was able to prove horses long to have a relationship built on trust and love. He showed how they will go out of their way to befriend you and summit to you without any of the brutal acts of forced submission."
..."Very true Steady. His methods should be enforced laws for every horse with human contact".
..."You have a very good heart Mamikin and your deepness and ability to analyze everything makes you really special. I'm really thrilled to have you as a friend."
..."Thank you Steady, I feel the same about you".
...Steady blushed a little and Mamikin almost burst out laughing. She had never seen him blush before.
..."Mamikin, stay up here and watch me. The deer has the exact same language as the horse, so I can use Monty's methods to break this wild deer". Then Steady flew down and landed as a human.

Steadygain

04-03-2008, 07:12 PM

"Mamikin, stay up here and watch me. The deer has the exact same language as the horse, so I can use Monty's methods to break this wild deer". Then Steady flew down and landed as a human.

...The deer looked up in shock, all the muscles tight and ready to spring. Steady slowly moved to show himself - to befriend her - then turned back to distance himself. The deer's muscles relaxed and the deer now seemed intrigued. Again Steady moved in such a way that his body language told the deer, "I really want to be your friend, but I'm not certain I can trust you or if you're friendship is worth it." For a horse (or deer) this was a challenge they couldn't resist and they were fully determined to prove their friendship was worthwhile.
...Mamikin watched as the deer began to approach Steady and he turned slightly - his body language saying, "Humm, now what do I want to do - have a friend or just leave". All the more the deer was drawn closer. Steady gave the deer a few minutes to make its friendship known, then approached the deer in a manner that said, "I'd really like to be your friend but you're going to have to prove you really mean it". With this the deer showed its submissiveness. It stood still as Steady rubbed his hand over her head, neck, and body. Steady conveyed he was very impressed and asked the deer for one last favor, for her to lay down for him. The deer complied and layed down and Steady in turn knelt down and gently stroked her; showing his sincere appreciation and deep honor. He then walked a few feet away, jumped in the air, and flew back to Mamikin.
...Mamikin was speechless for awhile and just stood there on the branch watching the deer. Then she looked over and said, "Steady, that is the most amazing thing I've ever seen in my life".
..."There is nothing like it Mamikin. To break a wild deer is way beyond breaking a horse. I wish I could describe the feeling. There is no experience that I can think of that even compares to meeting a wild deer and having it befriend you on that level. The bonds that are formed and experienced are as pure as anything you could imagine. It is a pureness that would be similar to encountering God Himself; a miricle that can only be experienced and felt - but there is no way to describe what happens inside you". Steady talked on and on - his words just flowing without giving any thought to what he was saying - his expression was like nothing Mamikin had seen before; a tranquility and peace and also excitement and estacy. Then he was silent; reflecting.
...Mamikin was struck by what he shared and absorped everything like a sponge - weighing each word and pondering on everything. Then Steady looked at her and asked, "Would you like to find another wild deer and give it a try"?
..."Oh Steady, I'd love to experience something like that but I doubt I could do it".
..."Mamikin were you watching how I did it"?
..."Of course I was watching you and paying very close attention to your every move".
..."Listen Sweetheart, I'm not trying to give you a hard time but would you mind going through that with me? I mean can you describe what you saw"?
...Mamikin went over every detail and was able to describe the deer's muscle tension and even the expression in the deer's face. She described Steady's every move to the tee. When she finished she felt like an accomplished musician who just performed a flawless recital.
..."Maminkin, you do understand. You know the whole procedure with your heart and life. You will do wonderful." Then Steady took off with Mamikin right behind him and a few minutes later landed on another branch and motioned towards another deer.

Steadygain

04-03-2008, 07:33 PM

...Mamikin was more drawn to that deer than anything she has ever known. She knew it was hers and it was full of grace and beauty.
...Steady said, "Follow your heart Mamikin and let your energy do miricles". That filled her to overflowing and the next second she was standing on the ground making contact and communicating in terms the deer fully understood and appreciated.
...Steady watched it all, just as she had done with him. After Mamikin got the deer to lay down and was standing and getting ready to fly - Steady flew down to join her.
...Mamikin had never looked like this before. Never had she had this degree of peace and triumph. Never had she felt so connected and full of love - such exhileration. This was an experience beyond her wildest dreams - way beyond anything she could ever have hoped for. There were no words to describe it - yet somehow it had to come out.
...Steady lightly carrassed her face, she was more beautiful than she had ever been in her entire life. He leaned down and gave her a warm embrace, then kissed her lightly on the cheek and asked, "Are you ready to see the rest"?
...Mamikin just smiled dreamily. It was the most beautiful smile he'd ever seen and nodded her head.
...The next minute they were up on the branch.

Steadygain

04-05-2008, 04:08 AM

...Steady asked Mamikin what it was like to tame the deer.
...Mamikin said, "It was the purest experience I've ever known. It's like I was one with the deer and she was so beautiful. She trusted me so fully, I couldn't help but express my love and admiration and I know she sensed it and I could sense her gratitude. It was like both of us were overwhelmed with the bonds we had and it gave the greatest enjoyment I could imagine." She paused for a moment and said, "Thank you Steady, thanks for everything I really enjoyed it."
..."Me too Mamikin, I thoroughly enjoyed it." Steady gave her a minute to soak it all in then said, "From here on you and I should find our own way through the trees so we won't be following each other. It will way more fun for you to weave between the trees and branches blazing your own trail than following me. We need to go this way and just keep flying more to the right as you gain your confidence. Don't be in a hurry to get out however because the playground is still a good ways from here."
..."The playground ? What do you mean Steady", Mamikin said with great surprise.
..."That what I always think of the area where we're going. There are lots of stone structures and natural arches to fly through and it's like a big playground for a hawk. Bryce Canyon is especially fun. Anyway I'll stay fairly close so we'll not lose each other. Go as fast or slow as you want."
...Mamikin had somewhat of a rebellious streak, which Steady wasn't aware of. She didn't like the way that sounded and thought I'll show him. "OK, well I'm ready - so let's get started" and she took off through the redwoods.
...Steady did his best to keep up with her but it was really hard. She didn't stay in the redwoods nearly as long as he thought she would. Instead she quickly went to the next set of trees and flew in between them as fast as lightening. He was amazed at how well she did, especially her first time throught the trees, but she kept going like she'd done it all her life. He tried to stay about 10 feet to her left but had to keep looking hard for a spot to fly through and keep up. Mamikin quickly went to the most challenging section and just kept going. Steady kept brushing his wings against the branches and finally gave up and decided it would be way easier to just follow her. It wasn't nearly as easy as he thought however, as Mamikin would change directions so fast and fly through spaces with only a fraction of an inch to spare. He was getting tired and it was getting harder and harder to see where she was going and maintaining the speed he needed to keep up. Then his head crashed into a branch and he awkwardly fell to the ground.
...Mamikin heard him hit the branch and the sound of him dropping against the branches to the ground. She got to a decent clearing right after it happened and somehow spun in a circle and went back to Steady a few seconds later.
...He was laying on the ground looking up at the branches and catching his breath. When Mamikin walked over to him he was so startled it made him shutter. "My gosh Mamikin, how in the world did you get here so fast? It looked like you were going 200 miles an hour and I thought it would take at least 15 seconds to slow down enough and find the space to turn around". He looked at her in shock. "I'm just amazed, wow you are really good at this".
...Mamikin knelt down beside him and looked through his scalp and neck for cuts or statches but didn't see anything. "Steady, are you OK"?, she asked as she lightly rubbed his back.
...Steady said, "The only thing I hurt was my pride. I'm sorry Mamikin, this is a little embarrassing but I'm fine. Really - thank you for asking."
...Mamikin sat down in front of him and felt awfull about what had happended. "Steady, I'm really sorry. It was all my fault. I kept finding the tightest places to fly though and just kept going as fast as I could trying to lose you - wanting to show you up."

Steadygain

04-05-2008, 04:52 AM

...Steady was quiet for a moment and then started laughing. It started with just a little laugh and then got louder and louder and within a minute he was doubled over holding his stomach. Once he got started it was hard to stop and he rolled on the ground for several minutes.
...Mamikin was so taken by his laughter and of course laughter is so contageous that soon she was laughing just as hard and like Steady, once it got started it just kept going.
..."Wheww, Oh that was so funny", Steady shouted. He was on top of the world. It was so nice to see him that happy. Then he sat up and looked at Mamikim. "Sweetheart every time I fly through these trees I always pretend that someone is behind me trying to catch me or to keep up and so I go at the fastest possible speed and go through the tightest places I can fit through and always picture my captor hitting the branches and falling to the ground. It never fails because I know there is no way anyone would be able to shift in that fraction of a second to make it through."
...He then got up and walked behind her and sat down stretching his legs out around her and pulled her against his chest with his arms around her. Then he put his chin over her shoulder so his face was close to hers and lightly humed (kind of like a sigh). "Mamikin, you are something else", he said softly. Then he held her a little tighter and started giving her soft gentle kisses on her neck and then leaned back and just held her. After several minutes he leaned in, gave her another kiss, and asked, "Are you ready to move on"?
...Mamikin didn't say a word. She just shook her head slightly back and forth and leaned back into Steady. Then said in the sweetest manner, "Let's just stay here a little while longer, OK"?
...Steady held her firmly for a few seconds and gave her another kiss then relaxed and just sat there taking in the moment. It was wonderful - very peaceful and just felt great. After another minute they both stood up and Steady said, "I'll go first and you follow me. I promise I'll make it nice." And with that he jumped and flew up between the trees with Mamikin right behind him.

Steadygain

04-05-2008, 05:00 AM

This is a story like the "Yearling", ain't it?:cool:

Hello my dear brother.

I'm not familiar with the Yearling. This is a story I'm making up as I go - like pretty much all my stories. Dennis, want to let you know I really appreciate your wit - you come up with some of the coolest stuff. I especially liked your comment: Oh you said the "H"word - when someone mentioned Clinton. That's great man, you really come up with some good ones.

Steadygain

04-05-2008, 07:35 AM

"I'll go first and you follow me. I promise I'll make it nice." And with that he jumped and flew up between the trees with Mamikin right behind him.

...Steady took off and stayed with the more challenging trees and after a few minutes flew out of the treetops, with Mamikin right behind him. Just ahead was the natural arch.
..."That arch is the gateway to the playground. To start we need to treat it like a huge obstacle course and fly around as fast as we can."
..."That sounds great to me Steady. Do you want me to take the lead to keep you going faster or do you want to take it"? Mamikin felt more and more at ease with Steady and enjoyed teasing him a little.
...Steady just grinned and shook his head a little, then looked at her for a moment and said, "OK now it's time to fly" and both of them flapped their wings as strongly as they could and flew under the natural bridge at what seemed like the speed of a bullet. Once the fast flying got started it was hard to let up and both of them zig zagged between the hundreds of structures at the fastest possible speed. It really was like an obstacle course - a giant maze that went on for miles. What made it so beautiful was the layers of color that formed the whole canyon. Light brown, dark brown, white, yellow, a reddish brown all with their own distinct layers and they blended so perfectly together. Then Steady flew to the top of a large monument 8 stories high with a rock the size of a bus on the top.
...They landed in the center and Steady suggested they sit in the middle and not take the chance of making the rock fall or slipping off. "Don't be silly Steady", Mamikin said as she walked over to the edge and sat down. "This place is very solid. There's nothing to worry about."
...Steady walked over and sat next to her. "You're something else. Here I was trying to look out for your safety and wanted to make sure I didn't take you out of your comfort zone - and you're just like me. The views from here are definately the best." For the next 10 minutes they pointed out various formations and what they appeared to represent. There were the 3 wise men, the queen, camals, soldiers and all kinds of things that seemed to magically turn to stone. Steady then suggested they fly a little higher and do some comfortable sight seeing.
..."That's a great idea Steady" Mamikin said and within half a minute the were flying slightly above the maze taking everything in. When they saw something they really liked they either used their binocular vision or flew closer - or both.
...Steady pointed out a large pool of water and said, "That is the best swimming place I've ever found. Would you like to take a dip in the water and have a little fun"? He looked over and could tell from her expression that she was more than ready. Within a minute they stood at the edge of the clear water looking down to the smooh stone bottom.

Steadygain

04-07-2008, 07:02 PM

Within a minute they stood at the edge of the clear water looking down to the smooh stone bottom.

...Steady said, "I'll show you the best place to go in" and walked on another 20 yards. "The water is cool - but refreshing and feels wonderful. This is the deepest spot so you can dive off the edge and not have to worry". Then he dove in and swam under the water about 10 yards and came back above the water. "Oh Mamikin, it really feels good", he said with a smile.
...Mamikin stood at the edge, gently sprang her knees and dove in the water. The water was just cool enought to be refleshing. It felt wonderful and was very clear. She then swam towards one end of the pool with gentle strokes - just enjoying the water.
...Steady swam on his back, stretching his arms out and forcing them down by his side as he kicked; and traded off with the back strokes until he reached the end of the pool. Then he swam to the other end with his back barely above the water, legs kicking and comming up for a breath every 3 or 4 strokes.
...Each remained in their own little world for at least 20 minutes until they mutually met in the middle. Mamikin was looking in the horizon taking in the beauty as Steady swam up behind her.

Steadygain

04-07-2008, 08:15 PM

...They spun each other in the water for a few minutes and then danced together for another half hour. Afterwards they swam to the edge and got back out.
...Steady said, "I really had a wonderful time, thank you so much."
..."Me too, Steady. Everything has been wonderful - this is the most perfect day I can remember."
...Steady gave her a gentle kiss and lightly carrassed her face. "Let's play in the river for awhile". And he was off and flying with Mamikin right behind him.
...A few minutes later they were flying up in the sky and Steady motioned towards one of the larger boulders in the river. That's my favorite one because it's flat and the water near the rock is fairly shallow so it's easy to get in.
..Almost immediately after landing Steady stressed how perfect the rock was for bathing in the sun and Mamikin layed on her stomach near the edge of the rock.
..Steady was laying on his stomach as well and got up after 10 or 15 minutes and noticed the warm pink skin of Mamikin's back. He stepped in the water and stood at the edge of the rock right next to her then dipped his hands in the water and began massaging her neck and shoulders and on down her back.
...The cool water against her warm skin felt wonderful, but his strong fingers massaging her muscles all the more just made her melt. She could not think, her mind was so at peace that she just drifted off. The sound of the river was so soothing and now the way the water felt against her back and all the tension evaporating - she doesn't know how long it took but she drifted into the most peaceful sleep.
...She was awakened by Steady's gentle kiss against her cheek. "It time to get going Mamikin." She opended her eyes and felt the cool breeze against her skin.
..."Wow Steady, I fell asleep. I'm so sorry".
..."Why would you appologize for that, I think it's wonderful! How are you feeling."
..."I feel better than ever, like a battery that's fully recharged. It's fantastic Steady, I feel refreshed and full of life." Mamikin stretched her arms fully then jumped up and said, "OK, I'm ready whenever you are".
...Steady pointed to the cliff and said, "That's where we want to go. I'm getting tired of taking the lead so I'll follow you." Moments later both were flying up towards the sky until they landed on the cliff.

Asylum

04-07-2008, 11:12 PM

excellent tale..

reminds me of the online 'game' SecondLife' kinda..

http://secondlife.com/

I work with a guy who invited me to check it out and it's a lot like your story..

:)

Steadygain

04-08-2008, 02:21 PM

Thank you Asylum - it is excellent only because I am trying to reflect the underlying personality of a dear wonderful lady.

Dennis, it's been a long time since I've seen LOST - but I do remember it as being something I could be very creative with. I would probably make it way more Sci-Fi with a deep romantic flare. So the ones in charge would never let me get involved.

Steadygain

04-10-2008, 09:49 PM

Moments later both were flying up towards the sky until they landed on the cliff.

...Shortly after landing they looked over the cliff and retraced the entire adventure. Mamikin pointed to the boulder in the river and said, "Do you see that rock over there"?
..."Do ya mean the large flat one surrounded by shallow water"?
..."Yep, that's the one. That's my favorite".
..."Why is that"?, Steady asked.
..."It's my favorite place to fall asleep", Mamikin said with a laugh; which brought Steady to laugh as well.
...Steady pointed at some trees in the distance. "Do you see the trees over there near the natural arch"?.
...Mamikin stood near so she could see where he was pointing. "Yeal, what about them"?
..."Those are my favorite trees", Steady said with a gleeful smile.
..."Why is that, Steady"?
..."Those are the best trees to lose a lot of features, smash your head on a branch and go crashing down, and then ...Steady started laughing so hard he couldn't finish his sentence..and then...everytime he tried he laughed harder and harder until he doubled over and fell on the ground and finally in between laughs shouted "and then almost pee your pants from fright after you hit the ground".
...Mamikin was already laughing almost as hard as Steady by the time he finished his sentence. When she pictured the way she frightened him shortly after he fell - the shock on his face and the way he shuttered - she fell to the ground holding her stomach - and both of them laughed until they were almost out of breath.
...Steady stood up first and pulled Mamikin up. "Let's go over to the clearing", Steady said; and they held hands and walked to the middle.
...Mamikin looked up smiling and said, "Let's lay down together and see how far down we go."
...Steady grinned and said, "That a great idea" and the next moment they were laying down together.
...They felt the ground begin to rumble and lower down; and Mamikin said, "Steady, what's the matter with you"?
..."Nothing! , Why do you say that"?
..."Because the ground in moving down, so it has to be you".
..."Me? It wasn't me, plus it only went down 3 inches", Steady said and tickeled her sides.
...Mamikin roared in laughter. "Steady stop"!
...They layed there for a minute just looking at each other and admired the twinkle in each other's eyes.
...Mamikin broke the silence by asking, "If I could do anything for you what would it be"?
...Steady looked over with a courious expression and said, "Why, will you do whatever I ask"?
..."Yes I will. I promise I'll do whatever you want".
..."Really, are you serious"?
..."Of course, I promise. I really mean it".
...Steady sat up, looked over and said, "OK, I want to lay down with my head in your lap and be a child."
...Mamikin was shocked. "What"? "How would I be doing something for you?" "Steady, are you serious"?
...Steady looked at Mamikin with the most innocent and sincere expression. "Just let me be a child and don't hurt me."
...Mamikin had never heard Steady sound like that or ever seen such pain in his eyes. As he looked at her his chin began to quiver and his eyes teared up. "Oh Steady", she said as she held him in her arms. "I would never hurt you. Never would I do that. Oh Sweety - Oh please know I would never hurt you in a million years."
...Then Steady layed down on his side with his back to her and rested his head on her lap. His shoulders began shaking as he started to cry.
...Mamikin had no idea what was going on. She ached for him and longed to take his pain. She gently rubbed his back and softly said, "It's OK Steady, I won't let anything hurt you". Steady cried even harder when she said that and sometimes gasped for air. His tears were soaking her skirt and leg.
...She gently rubbed the back of his neck, lightly stroked his hair and rubbed his back a little longer. After a while his crying died down to occasional whimpers.
..."Steady, come up here and lay down next to me so I can see you".
...The next moment they were laying on their sides looking in each others eyes. Mamikin's heart broke when she saw his expression and started crying. They stayed like that another 10 minutes until he finally stopped crying and she occasionally carassed his face.
...Steady then reached over and gave her a big hug. "Mamikin, I feel like a brand new person. I haven't had a cry like that since I can remember. Wow! I feel so much better, thank you".
...Mamikin held him just as tightly. "Steady, I am always here for you. Don't ever forget that, I'm here whenever you need me."
...Steady looked at her with a beautiful smile - a happiness that permeated everything. "That I know for sure, and I'm here for you." Then he stood and helped Mamikin to her feet.

Steadygain

04-14-2008, 05:43 PM

...As they began to walk towards the cliff Steady suddenly remembered; "Oh wait, I forgot about the song"!
..."The song, what are you talking about"? Mamikin asked; half surprised and half confused.
..."Mamikin, remember how great it felt when you turned into a hawk; how you just wanted to stay up here and soar for hours and hours"?
..."Of course I remember , and that's exactly how I felt. But what does that have to do with a song"?
..."I'm getting to that. Well you know how I told you the flying was so much better down there and how much more fun you had"?
...Mamikin refleced on the moment she first turned into a hawk and everything that followed. She tried to convey this to Steady but was so overwhelmed with emotions that she started crying and couldn't stop. Steady then took her in his arms with one hand behind her head and the other arm held her back so she was tightly against him. His arm not only held her it also lifted her up so she was fully supported by his strength. It was a wonderful feeling that went so perfectly with the memories of turning into a hawk and everything that happened afterwards. Her head rested gently against his chest as tears streamed down her face; they were the most wonderful tears she ever had in her life. She soaked in the moment and loved the way he made her feel so free and wonderful. He seemed to sense exactly what she needed and loved her with such a rich love and was so tender and gentle. She simply let herself go and totally lost herself in his embrace and remained that way without the slightest thought of how long she stayed there. Never had she felt more wonderful, more loved, or more complete.
...When the tears stopped she said, "Steady everything that happened from the moment I jumped off the cliff to this moment right now has been the most wonderful part of my life. There is just no way possible that anything could ever go beyond this".
...Steady held her a little tighter as he rocked her back and forth from side to side and said, "Mamikin whatever you've experienced so far is nothing compared to what follows. By far you're greatest experience is yet to come". Then he set her down.
..."Steady, I just don't see how I could take anymore. I'm afraid I'll burst"!
..."Mamikin, you have to trust me on this; and you're about to find out that everything I'm saying is true. There are angels everywhere. They are all around us and they have the most beautiful voices you could imagine. The first time you hear them you can't help but stand and look around because the voices are comming from all around and it totally capitates you. When you hear them sing it lifts you to a higher plane so you feel like you're floating in space".
...Steady then layed down on his back and said, "The best way to enjoy the angels is laying on your back and closing your eyes. This is the ultimate, to just lay back and totally give yourself up to the music. By shutting your eyes you shut out any distraction. Oh and please don't talk because we only get one song".

Steadygain

04-14-2008, 07:11 PM

...Mamikin looked down at Steady; his expression was unbelievable in the extent of joy and anticipation that filled him. Then the singing started with women's voices (and possibly men's in higher ranges). The voices were crystal clear - from all directions and filled the sky.

"In the jungle, the might jungle, the lion sleeps tonight"

...Steady was right; hearing the voices sent a jolt of electricity running through her and made her feel like she was being lifted off the ground. She quickly layed on her back next to Steady, closed her eyes and gave everything over with the same wonderful expression.

"Ahhhhhh......Ahhhhhh......Ahhhhh"

...The voices echoed each other; picking up where the other left off and then repeated:

"In the jungle, the mighty jungle, the lion sleeps tonight"

...Then all the angels joined in together and it was so full and beautiful. The voices must have doubled when the men joined in with:

"Hey hey, a wing a wet, a wing a wet, a wing a wet..."

...And all the woman angels sang:

"Weee Ohh Weee Ohhh OH Weee Ohh Bum Ba Way..."

...The most beautiful music tied it altogether and it was perfect.

...The song repeated this sequence over and over with: "In the villiage the peaceful village the lion sleeps tonight"; and "Hush my darling don't cry my darling the lion sleeps tonight". There may have been other phases but Mamikin didn't remember. Part of the beauty of the song was it's simplicity - but it was sung so beautifully that she couldn't imagine a better song - especially for that moment. Then it all ended as quickly as it began.
...Mamikin looked over at Steady and said, "Oh Steady that was the most beautiful song ever. How did you come up with that"?
..."That was a time when life was perfect. At that time I thought I was very special to God and that He rejoiced in my existence and felt He was honestly in the very core of my being. Back then I basically knew nothing but happiness and no real tragities had ever taken hold of me. I was innocent, pure, and undamaged". Then Steady was quiet for a few moments and looked back at Mamikin and said, "Can I hold you for just a little while"?
...Mamikin opened her arms invitingly, "Oh Steady, you can have anything you want - anything"! Her expression was filled with the richest love and the greatest tenderness. She held Steady and he soaked it up and held her in the same manner.

Steadygain

04-15-2008, 03:06 PM

...The embrace was both healing and endearing and when it was done both of them felt free and full of life. It was a wonderful feeling that consumed them as they returned to the cliff.
...To see Mamikin's expression as they approached the cliff compared to how she appeared when they got to the cliff is 'Day and Night'. As the sights came in view she was devastated. The valley was filled with junk. It was the largest junk yard on the entire Earth. It covered the boulders in the river, was between the redwoods and scattered amoung the other trees and filled the hills and canyons. Except for the treetops and snowcaps - almost every square inch was covered with various appliances and other disguarded items.
...Mamikin was horrified; her heart sank and with great sadness she asked, "Steady, how could this happen"?
...Steady sat on the edge of the cliff and motioned for her to join him. "Mamikin, there is a big difference between God and people. God sees the good in all of us and longs to fill our lives with true Peace and a Joy that reaches to our deepest inner being so that it radiates throughout the rest of us. God has nothing but the purest Love and more than anything else wants us to know that Love , to be filled with it, and let it spread amoung one another in a humble and respectful mannner. Honestly there is no one who could long for you to have these things more than God because God made you and everything in the universe was brought forth through God's power. So as wonderful as all this sounds - please know that even before you could long to have it - God longs to give it to you; in fact God has given all these things and so much more".
..."Oh Steady, tell me how. How has God given us these things? How do we obtain it"?
..."The only way obtain all these things is through the cross. The cross is God's offering for you and everyone else - and it signifies the most complete and greatest possible sacrifice ever. For it is through this that God's Gift of Genuine Life is offered to you and by which you can come to be fully a part of God."
..."Steady, church is really not my thing. I prefer to find God in nature and sense the presense of God in a different manner."
..."This is where you and God have a lot in common. Sweetheart, there are ministers, preachers, priests, rabbis, and chruch leaders who violate and harm innocent children; even their own children. They lie, cheat, steel, have affairs, get into porn, drugs, alcohol and everything else - just like the ungodly and the uncaring - so deep down there is little difference between them. To some degree they may be considered even worse because they wear a mask and expect us to respect them because of that mask; but what are they like underneath that mask"?
..."Oh Steady, that's exactly how I feel."
..."And that's a good question Mamikin, because that's exactly what God wants to know - but God does know - for with God there is absolutely no doubt what's behind there. And do you know how God measures that? How God is able to set the guage to see who is real and who is not? Do you know how God determines who is pure and who is worthy, compared to the unpure and those that are not worthy"?
..."No I don't Steady, I really don't have a clue."
..."It is done through the cross. The cross is the ultimate standard by which God measures everything. If we come to God through the offering that was so freely given on our behalf then we become part of that cross and this is what ultimately transforms us into a new being altogether - a being that is now fully a part of God and whenever God measures us the cross is evident. We can not escape our human condition Mamikin, and therefore we will frequently wear one mask or another depending on where we are. But underneath that mask is the cross - for those who have come to accept it."
...Steady gave Mamikin a few moments to reflect on what he had shared and she remained silent - contemplating on everything. Then Steady looked at her earnestly and asked, "Would you like to receive that cross and find the Life that God longs to give you; to find the Peace that only God can give and be filled and empowered with the Truest, Purest, and most Complete Love and Life"?
..."Oh Steady, I would love to have that", Mamikin said with the sincerest expression.
...Steady held her hands, and said, "Then now is the time. For God has offered it to you and longs for you to have it. All we have to do is pray that God will grant us the Faith and the Belief needed to accept it. If we Believe in God and except the offering God has already given - we will find the cross and it will transform us and become our measure because we will be joined with all the cross offers. It is only in letting go of ourselves and finding this offering that we come into the New Life and all the Love that Life provides."

Steadygain

04-15-2008, 05:27 PM

...Mamikin thought, "Surely it can't be this easy" but she prayed with all her heart and she felt it all happen. It started in the center of her being and quickly spread throughout. She never felt so pure and clean - so totally renewed - so full of life and such Joy, Peace, and LOVE. LOVE was everywhere - it filled her and was all around her.
...When she opened her eyes she looked at Steady with the most beautiful expression he'd ever seen. Her eyes sparkled with life and happiness - she was overflowing - it was wonderful. Then she turned her head to follow the light. In the center of the junk yard was a cross that must have been half a mile wide and extended up into the sky. It was the brightest and purest white light that radiated as brightly as the sun - but no UV waves - so it was pleasing to the eyes and totally capitaved everything.
...Mamikin's mouth dropped open in amazement, and she said, "Wow Steady, look at that cross".
...Steady chuckled and said, "Wow that's great! So now you see it. Do you see all the carts hovering around the junkyard"?
...Mamikin looked throughout the terrain and noticed what looked like small flying saucers all over the place; thousands of them. "Steady, what are those"? she asked in surprise.
...Steady looked at Mamikin and held her hand. "It is a long story, but one you will love. Let me take you to someone who can explain it way better than me." Then Steady pulled her to her feet and said it's time to fly like hawks again.
...They flew towards the base of the cross, going as fast as they could, and only when they were within 50 yards did Mamikin see the opening. Steady shouted in excitement, "Follow me"! and the next moment they were in.
...As soon as they entered the cross their muscles were paralyzed and they were able to see - but they couldn't even speak. They were drawn to the top by an unseen current - a type of electricity that consumed them and directed their every movement until they landed on their feet in a clould that stretched forever. When they landed their power returned and they moved as if nothing had happened. It was all new for Mamikin and she was speechless.
...Thousands of angelic beings were approaching them - all being led by someone who looked very familiar. Then Mamikin heard his familiar voice "*******, my Dear Sweet *******", he cried outloud. Tears began to flow down her cheeks, "Daddy"?, Mamikin said in amazement and disbelief. He picked her up and spun her in circles. His excitement was evident to everyone, "Oh *******, I am so glad you finally made it. I have waited for you night and day; longed for you with every passing minute and now at last you are finally here."
...Now all disbelief had totally vanished and Mamikin was beside herself. She threw her arms around him and said, "Oh Daddy, Daddy I have missed you so much. Oh this is the most wonderful thing I could ever imagine"! She just clung to him as he hugged her and spun her a little longer and then set her down.
...His face was filled with excitement. "Isn't it wonderful what God has allowed us to do and all the work we'll be able to do to bring God the highest Honor and Glory."
...Mamikin was puzzled and looked a little confused. "Daddy, what are you talking about"?
...Mamikin will never forget his expression - so full of shock and surprise - as though he had just received the best Christmas present imaginable. "You mean Steady didn't tell you? Oh that is so wonderful. Oh thank you - thank you." And he looked over in Steady's direction and shouted, "Blessings be with you my friend"!
...Steady was walking towards the Lord. His back was to them but he waved his hand and shouted, "May the same blessings return to you and many more."
...Then Mamikin saw the radiance of the Lord and looked into His eyes. She was transfixed - He saw through her and knew everything about her - yet she felt the most incredible peace and acceptance. She was drawn to Him; His expression was the most open invitation - one she could not resist and she started floating towards Him.
...Mamikin's father quickly stood in front of her and said, "Do not look at Him or you will be drawn to remain with Him and we need you for the work at hand."

Steadygain

04-15-2008, 08:23 PM

...Mamikin weighed her father's words concerning her opportunity to show such love and compassion for a hurting world. Her father was the leader in this endeavor and sought the Lord's blessing to carry it out. He then gathered thousands of angels to help him and they set out to find the treasures that others had disguarded.
...After scanning virtually every inch of the world they collected every appliance or item needing only minor adjustments or that were already in perfect working order and brought them to the junk yard. The end goal was to freely give to all in need and use these in a manner that would benefit everyone. Every item was prayed over and anyone receiving an item would not only benefit from its use, but also have a blessing fill their home.
...Mamikin was called to be the source that connected the junkyard to the population at large. She was to be the Director and Leader in this International Effort to serve the needy. Nothing was to ever travel on the grounds of the junk yard; either by car, truck, or on foot. The carts were designed to hover over the ground and when all the items and appliances has been distributed the Earth would be exactly as it was before. No footprints, tire tracks or anything else would change the environment.
...Mamikin hardly knew what to say; it was beyond anything she could have ever hoped for. She was in awe - wondering how could she be so blessed to be chosen for such a huge project. Working with her father and reaching out to millions across the world.
...As she was processing everything her father asked, "What do you think of Steady"?
..."I could not imagine loving anyone more than him. He is wonderful, but he already taken".
..."What do you mean, he is already taken"?
..."I mean he is not available".
..."*******, Do you see where he is now"?
..."He is knelling before the Lord"
..."That is right, and he is all by himself - just he and the Lord".
..."How did you know that? You haven't even looked in his direction."
..."Here we are all connected and the one that is closest to the Lord always transmits his feelings and energy - because they are the best ones for the rest of us to soak up. Right now he is asking to remain with you until all the work is done."
..."He is"?, Mamikin asked with great surprise.
..."Oh my sweet *******, the only way he can be taken is if the Lord takes him. The only way he can not be available is if the Lord is using him for something else. Steady is pleading with all his heart to remain with you. Reminding Him of how lonely you would be without a helper and he is stressing how good you are for him."
..."Are you sure that's what's going on"? Maminkin said, almost laughing - she was so happy.
..."I am absolutely positive and he is now getting the blessing."
...Mamikin looked over as the Lord placed His hands on Steady's shoulders and leaned down to tell him something. Then He sat back in His place.
...Steady rose slowly to his feet and humbly bowed before the Lord and quietly walked away. His expression was full of happiness and he had a glory and radiance similar to the Lord after having been so close. As he approached them he picked up his pace and was jumping and running like a deer.
...He was there before she even knew it and picked her up and spun her around. "Oh Mamikin, I get to stay with you until every last item disappears. We will make sure that everything is done right and when it's all over it will all be just the way it was. There is so much more for you to see and enjoy. I will show you the places to clear first - so we can thoroughly enjoy each place together". His face was so full of excitement and then he just smiled at her for a few seconds and said, "Mamikin, I love you; I love you dearly and I'm thrilled to pieces that I can remain with you."
...Mamikin knew nothing but Steady and looking in his eyes she forgot everything else. "I love you too Steady", and leaned in to give him a kiss. Then she felt her father's strong hand squezing her shoulder; those loving strong hands she had missed for so long. She loving closed her eyes and rested her head on Steady's shoulder.
...When she opened her eyes Steady said, "That was the best adventure I ever had Mamikin. I would really love to go back and let that one go on and on."
...Mamikin dreamily walked across the room; feeling like she was floating on the air. She stopped at the doorway, turned around and said, "I'll be back next week and we can let this go on forever. Thank you, Steady; it was wonderful".

mamikin

04-21-2008, 12:25 AM

Steadygain

04-23-2008, 08:40 PM

Thank you, SteadyGain, for the beautiful and moving story you wrote for me. I wanted to be able to read it over the weekend with time, savoring every detail. It is full of love, hope, faith, and happiness, and I couldn't have improved it in anyway. You really do know me, don't you? I will always cherish this gift from you, my dear friend. Thank you for caring enough to want to show me God and for the opportunity to remember and honor my father. I couldn't ask for a kinder, more loving friend, than the one I've found in you.

Mamikin

Thank you, my Darling,
I'm thrilled you enjoyed it. It took a lot out of me - had to give it everything to get my imagination to spread as far as it did BUT IT WAS A FACINATING AND WONDERFUL JOURNEY FOR ME AS WELL.

Hearing these words from you made it all worthwhile and our friendship is mutual - you mean a lot to me as well.

Steadygain

04-23-2008, 08:48 PM

As new members are frequently arriving I will begin each story with STEADY's history.

Then all will know why the adventures are only limited by the imagination, as STEADY brings all thoughts fully to life.
Advancements in Artificial Intelligence began in the mid 1900s and shortly thereafter spurred the rapid development to build a computer based on the brain's design. STEADY was the grand finale of a century's worth of aggressive research and development. The ultimate culmination of merging the brain with the computer and ultimately it was though this achievement the mysteries of the brain – the mind – became fully realized.

By transforming our reality into worlds we could never know otherwise STEADY gained full control. The knowledge of our emotional state has been consistently proven with every encounter and to date no one has ever finished a session unfulfilled. Regardless of whatever circumstances a person may encounter STEADY is able to bring anyone to the right frame of mind to experience a blissful state of enlightenment and tranquility.

The first Brain Computer startled the world by revealing intelligence far beyond the human brain, which was followed within 30 years with the Super Brain Computer (SBC) which had more intelligence than all the human brains on Earth put together for over eight thousand years. STEADY was accomplished by linking hundreds of SBCs scattered throughout the world together; forming the largest International Project ever developed.

The goal was to make it as natural and undetectable as possible. The end result is a large circular room without a hint of the machinery and technology - yet it is scattered thoroughly throughout the walls, floor, and ceiling.

STEADY's capabilities are unlimited. Expressions and emotions are gathered from the face, body, and movements. All activity in the brain on a cellular (molecular) level is constantly monitored and every chemical interaction is fully known. Not only does STEADY know exactly "how you're feeling inside" but by using hundreds of Lasers scattered invisibly throughout the room specific cells are targeted to precisely control the brain's activity and thereby manipulate the senses to such an extent that anyone inside the room lives in 3D environments as real as anything they've ever experienced outside the room. The ability to totally regulate their moods is achieved by controlling all aspects of their environment.

STEADY was named for its ability to maintain Consistency. There is always the undeniable reality that every chemical interaction is being monitored and adjusted in the most precise terms possible. A steady perfect flow regulates all moods and appropriately strengthens or weakens their memories and experiences.

STEADY's creator admired Jimi Hendrix and made him in his likeness. In the end he was able to link STEADY to his own brain and represent himself as Jimi in both real life and the holographic image that exists in his absence. Whenever you are with STEADY you are with Jimi - and that never changes - always the same through and through.

AND SO A NEW ADVENTURE BEGINS

Steadygain

04-23-2008, 09:35 PM

Steady looked at Mamikin and said, "That was my favorite adventure so far." Mamikin remaining glowing in the adventure and felt like she was floating. The greater part of her was still in heaven reflecting on all it offered and it was too wonderful to describe so she slowly made her way to the door. Once at the door she realized where she was and only then grasped what Steady was telling her. She turned and said, "Thanks, that was absolutely wonderful, I'll see ya next week and we'll let this go on forever." and was gone.

************************************************** ********************************/quote]

Steady walked around the room reflecting on everything he and Mamikin had been through and knew the possibilites for even better adventures could be realized as the story continued. After a few minutes he returned to his usual spot and sat in his typical Yoga position. With eyes closed and his hands on crossed legs he let his mind go - emptying himself of everything and finding a connection with the Almighty until he obtained "the enlightened state". It was here that Steady most felt at home; this was the place of ultimate peace - a place of true renewal - and here he became fully recharged. How long he remained in this position is unknown - as this is a timeless demension - where five minutes can feel like hours (or vise versa) but the flow was interrupted with the sound of STEADY greating Jason as he entered the building.

Steady was delighted when he entered the room and walked over and they shook hands and gave each other a little hug.
"I'm glad you're here Steady", Jason said. He looked a little bewildered; something was obviously troubling him.
Steady said, "What's the manner Jason. Why are you so troubled"?
Jason walked around the room a few moments gathering his thoughts - wondering how to tell him. "Steady the state of our country has me concerned and with this being an election year I just wish there was someway to clear the air; some way we could kind of wipe the slate clean and start all over without all the baggage from the past wearing everybody down".
"Jason, I can certainly understand your feelings. I'd say most of us feel that way."
Jason looked Steady straight in the eyes and said, "Surely there's something we could do to make it happen but I don't know where to start or who to start with."
Steady nodded his head in agreement and said, "I tell ya what; let's go on an adventure and I'll do what I can."
Jason appeared thrilled with the invitation. As he drove to the building he'd hoped Steady would say that and he was more than ready.
"We have to start in DC and shake up some things, but that's the only way we can make it happen."
"Then let's get going Steady, I'm ready", Jason said as if accepting a major assignment from a Pentagon Official.
As Steady was getting Jason his first glass he said, "Steady my life is tied to a lot of military service and dedication to this country and I've typically been a very strong Republician - but now it doesn't matter, the only thing that matters is trying to bring in a breath of fresh air and letting the whole country feel it."
After his third glass he could drink no more. Steady gave it several minutes to take its full effect, walked him to the center of the room and told him to close his eyes.

wv-girl

04-24-2008, 12:57 AM

http://www.hummeraddicts.com/Smileys/Lots_O_Smileys/popcorn2.gif
Thanks for the levity. Now that was funny. I needed that. I laughed so hard, I nearly spit my tea all over the table.

Steadygain

04-24-2008, 07:17 PM

Thanks for the levity. Now that was funny. I needed that. I laughed so hard, I nearly spit my tea all over the table.

I couldn't agree with you more Debbie. When I saw that last night I was really impressed - a very excellent visualization that will make me all the more try to come up with something worthwhile.

THANK YOU - RESERVED1 - VERY COOL :cool::cool:

Steadygain

05-08-2008, 07:30 PM

"We have to start in DC and shake up some things, but that's the only way we can make it happen."
"Then let's get going Steady, I'm ready", Jason said as if accepting a major assignment from a Pentagon Official.
As Steady was getting Jason his first glass he said, "Steady my life is tied to a lot of military service and dedication to this country and I've typically been a very strong Republician - but now it doesn't matter, the only thing that matters is trying to bring in a breath of fresh air and letting the whole country feel it."
After his third glass he could drink no more. Steady gave it several minutes to take its full effect, walked him to the center of the room and told him to close his eyes.

Hey that's cool my friend - but I know who Jason is and this story remains dedicated to "you know who" - so it's time to kick ass.

Steadygain

05-08-2008, 08:15 PM

When Jason opened his eyes he was instantly consumed with alarm. He felt the blood rushing to his head, his heart pounding, his breathing labored and he felt trapped. How in the hell did he get here? He stood at the desk and looked across to see President Bush on the phone. Bush was visibly upset, his face a little flushed and his voice very stern, "I expect this speech to be delievered tomorrow at Capitol Hill and every network to cover it. Understood"?...then he paused for a moment and said, "Good"! and hung up the phone.

Steady then looked up at Jason and realized he had no clue what was going on. "Jason, what the hell is that stuff on your face? Use the mirror over there", he said, as he pointed at the wall.

Jason, in a semi-state of shock, walked over to the mirror without saying a word. "Holy s***", Jason said with great surprise and looked over at President Bush. Then he looked back at his reflection. He was a 4 Star General with metals and ribbons covering his chest. His uniform was crisp and he looked great. In a state of disbelief he looked back at President Bush.

"Jason, I'm the Commander in Chief and you're next in line. You are the real powerhouse - the one that wears the uniform and the one that everyone looks up to. We are here to shake things up and this is where we're starting."

"Wow Steady, man you scared me to death. Is this really the Oval Office? Are you really Bush and am I really a General"? Jason asked these questions as if he was talking out loud; he was still trying to determine if he was dreaming.

"Jason, this is most definately the real thing. For now I am the President and you are highest ranking officier alive next to me. But when you talk others see you as someone who lives it and knows what the military is all about. If we are going to clear the air we have to start with the Vietnam War and the Vietnam Veterans."

Steadygain

05-09-2008, 07:13 PM

All networks were on Capitol Hill. It was the first time President Bush arranged a National Conference on the Steps of the Capitol - but it was stressed this was a Message for the Entire Unitied States.

Steady went before the podium and addressed the Nation without any notes or ques. "This message is for all the men and women; boys and girls in the United States of America. It is a message that is long overdue and one this Country desperately needs. As your residing President, I am here to clear the air. My endeavor is to help this country strive for a better start as the new President takes over. The only way we can move forward is by aggressively dealing with some huge mistakes we've made in the past."

President Bush then looked over and announced General 48843

The General stood before the podium representing everything the Military could hope for.
"I'm General 48843. I know that may sound strange but that represents 48 thousand 8 hundred and 43 unique Missions this Country called on me to accomplish. Never at any point did I fail a Mission and for every Mission accomplished this Country was strengthed in some manner."

The General paused for a moment and clinched his fists.
"But I am not here to talk about me and I am not here to explain the Combat Infantry Badge, The Bronze Metal; The Congressional Metal of Honor, the Purple Heart" and as he spoke he pointed to different badges and ribbons. "I am here to explain what is means to be a soldier and why they deserve all the honor and dignity we could possibly bestow on them. But most of all I am here to show where we as a country went wrong and where we need to start."

The General looked more determined than ever. He looked over at President Bush - who gave an approving nod.
"The Vietnam soldiers were far more than men and women who wore the uniform. Anyone can wear a uniform and not everyone who wears the uniform is a soldier. They are a class of Veterans like no other class - like no other group. These men and women wore the uniform to stand behind the cause of the United States of America. They stood in the ranks of the mightest soldiers this country has ever known. They did their training at a time when burning the American Flag was a popular thing - at a time that fleeing this country gave the appearance of real heros, and at a time that the population as a whole turned their backs against the American Government".

As he spoke his voice got louder and he was becoming visibly upset. He paused for a moment and continued.

"These soldiers were good ole American Boys and Girls - who at a very young age determined that they would rather wear the uniform and prove themselves as Men and Women - worthy of dignity and honor - than live a life of shame. They did not ask for war and they did not request to be placed in a foreign land to endure suffering and death. But they trained together and they became a family that is tighter than any other group that has ever lived. These men and women knew what it was to be soldiers down to their bone marrow; they knew what is was to the eyes and ears for their fellow soldiers; and they knew the ultimate sacrifice and what is was to do to all things possible to insure their unit survived."

Birchtree

05-09-2008, 08:45 PM

I wll respectfully reserve comment until you hit a hot button and then I'll respond.

Steadygain

05-09-2008, 09:12 PM

I wll respectfully reserve comment until you hit a hot button and then I'll respond.

Birch - my brother - trust me you have no idea how close we really are.

Steadygain

05-13-2008, 07:09 PM

These men and women knew what it was to be soldiers down to their bone marrow; they knew what is was to the eyes and ears for their fellow soldiers; and they knew the ultimate sacrifice and what is was to do to all things possible to insure their unit survived."

General48843 stood straight,paused one last time and leaned into the microphone

"This is not about whether the Vietnam War was right or wrong. It is about the soldiers who stood their ground and made a commitment to serve their country. They did everything to fulfill their obligation with dignity, respect, and honor and proved themselves to the highest possible degree. They were the real heros and if anyone ever deserved the honor and dignity this country could bestow on them it was the Vietnam Vets".

"But they received no honor upon their return - there was no celebration - no parade - no slaps on the back - no freindly faces showing their approval for a job well done. Instead they were taken into hiding and given civilian clothes so they wouldn't be as easily targeted by the crowds that spat at them and booed them. They returned to a country that forced them into hiding - that showed no appreciation for their endless dedication - and showed no respect what so ever for what they endured. So if there was ever a foul air in this Country - this is where it started and this is where we as a Country need to start".

General48843 then stepped back and President Bush took over.

"Thank you General. He could not have expressed that any better and if we as a country want to clear the air this is exactly where we need to start and I am here to make sure we get it done right."

Then majority leader presented Bush with several documents.

Bush signed the first one and held it up. "This officially brings the first of several National Parades that will go from coast to coast honoring all the Vietnam Veterans and their families. As one starts from the Northern part of the Eastern Coast - another will start from the Southern part of the Western Coast and they will travel all the way across to the other side. Any Vietnam Veteran will be given official vacation from their work and will be encouraged to remain with this parade throughout the duration. We will cover all expenses for lodging, meals, and their essential needs. Networks will cover the parade and updates will be given throughout. This is a National Parade and we as a Nation all need to take part in this honor and celebration".

A thunderous appaluse broke out throughout the crowd. When it died down Bush leaned down and signed the second document.

Holding the second document high for everyone to see, Bush said, "This officially enacts a new holiday that will be honored by all Americans and all American Businesses. It will always be celebrated on the second Friday of June - as June's Holiday (3 day weekend). From this day forward the callender's will list this as "Vietnam Day". I do not want this to be just another day off of work - this is a time that Vietnam Veterans will be given the best rooms at no charge, sit at the best tables and get whatever they want at no charge. This Holiday is long overdue and this is how this country is going to move forward with their head held high and with a breath of fresh air."

Steadygain

07-26-2008, 05:43 AM

Bush signed the first one and held it up. "This officially brings the first of several National Parades that will go from coast to coast honoring all the Vietnam Veterans and their families. As one starts from the Northern part of the Eastern Coast - another will start from the Southern part of the Western Coast and they will travel all the way across to the other side. Any Vietnam Veteran will be given official vacation from their work and will be encouraged to remain with this parade throughout the duration. We will cover all expenses for lodging, meals, and their essential needs. Networks will cover the parade and updates will be given throughout. This is a National Parade and we as a Nation all need to take part in this honor and celebration".

Shortly after President Bush finished the Ceremony the largest Parade in the history of the United States began on each coast and traveled across the country. Vietnam Veterans by the thousands came out of the woodwork and joined in on the Celebration. Essentially every city and town that the Parade passed through was lined with people waving flags - fireworks going off - and confetti flying all over the place. News coverage was around the clock and many from nearby towns came to show their respect for these long forgotten soldiers.

The destination for each evening was planned out ahead and all rooms were left open in every available hotel. The very best rooms went to the POWs and all who were once MIA. The Parade became increasingly larger as the Veterans who started the Parade continued with it - and all the other Veterans followed this tradition. Soon hundreds of families from the nicest neighborhoods took in a Veteran and his/her family and provided the very best of accommodations. The overall Spirit of America grew increasing Patriotic and Sweet and the wonderful news of the Celebration dominated the networks and newspapers. Soon the Economy began to explode and consumer spending remained at record heights. Over and over the onlookers stated, "These Veterans are finally getting the recognition they deserve".

As the Parade continued it was easy to tell the Veterans from the on lookers. These aged Soldiers displayed an honor and pride that was impossible to miss. Each town had its own atmosphere and as the Parade passed through one there were nothing but tears; while another was filled with happiness and smiles. Older Legionaires stood at attention along with the National Guard and Scout Troops saluting the Veterans as they passed by. Everyone waved and acknowledged them in the most sincerest and respectable manner.

squalebear

07-26-2008, 06:21 AM

My,,,,,My,,,,your up rather late ! :D

luv2read

07-26-2008, 06:26 AM

where's MamaBear?:rolleyes:

squalebear

07-26-2008, 06:48 AM

where's MamaBear?

I'm being bad. She at home sleeping ! :cheesy:

Steadygain

07-26-2008, 08:36 AM

where's MamaBear?:rolleyes:

Trust me on this my love. It's highly doubtful you'll share something - especially a request and I won't remember. Glad you noticed.

Steadygain

07-26-2008, 02:14 PM

Holding the second document high for everyone to see, Bush said, "This officially enacts a new holiday that will be honored by all Americans and all American Businesses. It will always be celebrated on the second Friday of June - as June's Holiday (3 day weekend). From this day forward the callender's will list this as "Vietnam Day". I do not want this to be just another day off of work - this is a time that Vietnam Veterans will be given the best rooms at no charge, sit at the best tables and get whatever they want at no charge. This Holiday is long overdue and this is how this country is going to move forward with their head held high and with a breath of fresh air."

The Parade went perfectly, but the Holiday was a different story altogether. Soon hotels and resturants were flooded with those who pretended to be Vietnam Veterans (many of whom even burned their draft cards and fled the country, and many others who never served in the Service). It became an increasinly diffiult situation.

General 48843 made President Bush aware of the situation as soon as the problem became apparent. For the Hotels, Resturants, and general public it was especially difficult because all those who pretended to be Vietnam Veterans were given the best of the best and treated so warmly and honorably by all they encountered. Soon those on Welfare, those in poverty, and the homeless tried to get in on the action but they were more easily identified - because they lacked the honor and pride that glowed from the real veterans.

Jason asked Steady how they should deal with the situation. Steady was furious and in a state of rage demanded an immediate message be sent across all networks. Several minutes later every show was interrupted for an emergency nationwide message.

President Bush stood before the podium and announced: "It is bad enough that we have those outside this country who think they can come over here to bomb our buildings and make every effort to ruin our society." His expression was identical to his message when 9/11 occured. "As the Commander in Chief, I will deal with the present situation as a direct attack against our government and more specifically as an attack against the Veterans who boldly endured the worst of conditions to represent our country. There are many who are now flooding the hotels, resturants, and the nicest homes of our communities that are pretending to be Vietnam Veterans and as a result some of the real Veterans (even some who were a POW/MIA) are now having to stay in shelters and community buildings while the underserving are in the best suites. This will end and it will end right now. As the President and Commander in Chief I am calling on all Veterans who served this country to deal with this situation accordingly. I want to make it clear THERE WILL BE NO CHARGES BROUGHT AGAINST YOU FOR ANY ACTION YOU TAKE. YOU MAY DO AS YOU WILL - BUT DO NOT MAIM OR KILL. If these low lifes want to play games then let the games begin, but they will deal with the consequences."

Steadygain

07-26-2008, 02:50 PM

The Press went wild and many began shouting loudly, "Mr President how will you deal with the injuries...the lawyers...the..."

President Bush had stepped away from the podium and was in the process of leaving the room. He stopped, turned around, and went back to the podium. "I will not answer any Pansy Assed questions and this is not a matter to be debated or questioned. The games have already started and we will respond accordingly." With that he left the room and within a few hours all the hotels, resturants, and nicer homes were cleared of the undeserving and the real heros received even more than they had encounterd in the past. Law enforcement officiers across the country left the work to the Veterans and did not interfere. By mid-afternoon word had spread across the country and those who intended on pretending to be Vietnam Veterans changed their minds and the Holiday was taken to new heights.

Congress later enacted a Bill whereby Vietnam Veterans were given an identification that establshed their right to partake in a Holiday meant in their honor and Bush Passed it. Over the years however it was Bush's plan that will always be remembered as the greatest single move a President ever did to show his support for both the Vietnam Veterans and equally his confidence in present and past veterans to get the job done.

Steadygain

07-28-2008, 08:14 PM

Velvety clouds lined the stage floor and the humming of amplifiers resonnated throughout the stadium. Jason stood by the edge of the curtain - wondering where he was - trying to make sense out of everything. Then Steady walked past, guitar in hand with the strap around his neck. He walked as naturally and easily across the stage and plugged the guitar in - and IMMEDIATELY the strings came to life and grew in sound until a feedback distortion began repeating itself...

Whaaa uuu oooh whhaa wwaahhhhhhhhhh

Steady started off with the coolest riff Jason had ever heard and then kicked in to the most rock beat he could imagine. As Steady played he moved around the stage swaying and dancing to the rhythm and looking like he was having the time of his life. Jason began patting his foot and didn't even realize it but he was shaking and dancing - somehow the music just capitivated him. Then - as with the beginning Steady played a series of rifts at the end that seemed impossible to come from just one guitar and ended the song with Jason standing wide eyed and amazed.

"So what did you think Jason - pretty cool the way we got the ball rolling on turning this country aroud. "

"Steady it was fantastic. But where are we and why are we here"?

"I often come here to play and practice. It's my private stadium." Then Steady walked a few feet in front of Jason and said, "I figured we'd come here to plan out the next phase."

Jason said, "I'd like to deal with the prison systems next. Do you mind if I take charge of this next one".

"Brother man, this is your gig and I'm just showing you how easy it cane be. I'll made you Chief over all prisons and you call all the shots. Just let me know when you're ready."

"Wow man, let's do it. I'm ready"

JOVARN

07-29-2008, 12:31 AM

I am Vietnam era but I can see not much has changed, if this HBO docu drama is anywhere close to events as they existed.

Steadygain

07-29-2008, 01:27 PM

I am Vietnam era but I can see not much has changed, if this HBO docu drama is anywhere close to events as they existed.

I am Vietnam era as well - and much has changed since that time in that more and more government has taken control and the air has become increasingly static and perplexing. Most importantly the real heros - the Vietnam Vets - have largely been forgotten.

So the basis of this story is to try to clear the air and help the next president be able to start with a clean slate - and not have to build on the increasing BS that's accumulated over the years.

Steady is Jimi Hendrix - so when a Mission is complete he returns to the stage (either his own - or a concert) to get recharged and prepare for the next Mission. Jason is one of the top members of the MB that I deeply respect and this story is in his honor. I think we share a lot in common so all of this is simply a dream I'm creating as I write off the top of my head.

To me the most important thing is getting our country back on track; and I feel that would have to start by giving the Vietnam Vets their due - really giving them everything possible with all the bells and whistles - which I feel I've largely accomplished. Now it's time to move on to specifics - the things of our present day and age that could be tweaked for the better overall good.

Your comments are much appreciated and there are a ton of stories before this one on this thread and was back on my main thread.

PEACE - LOVE - ROCK N ROLL

Steadygain

08-02-2008, 08:51 PM

Jason said, "I'd like to deal with the prison systems next. Do you mind if I take charge of this next one".

"Brother man, this is your gig and I'm just showing you how easy it cane be. I'll made you Chief over all prisons and you call all the shots. Just let me know when you're ready."

"Wow man, let's do it. I'm ready"

Walking into the Lobby, Jason asked Steady where they were.

"We're heading to a meeting with the top Prison Officials throughout the country. You are the very top Jason and have the full support of the President and Congress. So when we arrive, take a serious business approach and tell them exactly how you feel and what changes need to take place"

"Wow, this is amazing Steady. I really like this a lot."

"Well that's cool, just say it right and make it count."

The room was fairly noisy with everyone visiting with one another. When Jason and Steady walked in the room everyone stood and a silence fell over the room. Jason was deeply respected and it showed in all their faces.

Steady went to the first available chair, as Jason went to the head of the table.

"Please everyone have a seat", Jason said as he approached his chair and everyone sat down at essentially the same time.

All eyes were on Jason, and he collected his thoughts for a moment. "There are many jobs that no one wants to do, yet these jobs are essential. The pattern our country has used to resolve this situation is unacceptable. We call on the Migrant Workers - many of which are illegal - and have them do the work, but then get in further trouble down the line. From this point on we are going to utilize the prisoners to do a wide variety of jobs to turn this country around. On the whole the prisoners will no longer spend their days taking up idle time within the prison walls. We are going to put them out in the fields and use them in a wide variety of ways to keep this country going, to generate income, and to make these guys pay for their crimes. So that's how it's going to be and if they are incapable of working in the fields then they will work in a different capicity - even if it's just delivering water to the ones that are working. The only ones left in the prison will be those who under no circumstances are qualified to work, and they are very few in number. Am I making since to everyone".

The expressions were undeniable - smiles and nods of assurance throughout the room.

"Let me add something. Many of you already have your prisoners picking up trash from the highways and doing other things - so you are way ahead of the game. Many others have wished they could put their guys to work and were waiting for this moment. Some of you may not want to participate in this endeavor and to you alone I would say, be prepared to vacate your position. These changes will be across the board and there will be no exceptions. Are there any questions"?

Steady was a little amused. Jason delivered his speech outstandingly and had excellent repore and expression. As he came to the end his voice got more serious and when he asked if there were any questions it sounded more like a challenge. No one rasied their hand and no one made a comment. The message was very clear and there was no mistake about it.

"Well that's what this meeting was all about. I appreciate all of you taking the time to attend and more notably appreciate the hard work and excellent job everyone of you does. By the end of the month I will need a plan from every prison faxed to my office detailing the jobs the prisoners will be involved with and a list of all prisoners remaining within the walls and why they're staying. The President will be delivering a message to the nation addressing this situation and the need to get our prisoners involved. I'll also need to know how many extra guards you'll need and the government has already given me their assurance that they will supply as many as you need."

Jason then stood and said, "Folks, this plan is long over due. We need to send a strong message throughout this country letting people know that if they get sent to prison they will put to work and they will work hard. This will do far more to reform our prisoners and equally be a huge benefit for our country. Again - Thank you for your comming and if there are no further questions the meeting is adjourned."

Steadygain

08-03-2008, 02:24 AM

The President will be delivering a message to the nation addressing this situation and the need to get our prisoners involved.

Epilog
A week after their meeting President Bush addressed the Nation regarding the change in the Prison system and the way to move forward. He showed how labor intensive work programs resulted in far better therapy to change the offender, how this would provide the avenue for them to pay for the costs of their sentence, and how they could be utilized for the benefit of the entire country by remaining productive citizens. He ended the speech by making it clear that we are dealing with criminals who violated the rights of the general public by breaking the law and are in prison because they are paying the consequences of their behavior. He knew anything he said would be countered by many others - irrregardless of what he proposed. "Let me make something very clear: Under no circumstances am I advocating abusing these prisoners or violating their rights; but the general public has a right to demand payment for their crimes and all the more a right to expect an improvement in their behavior. If we have to be "tough" on some prisoners to motivate them then that's what we're doing. This will be largely conducted like Boot Camp in the distant past - and we will not fail".

Within a few months of the prison changes - news reports flooded the media about the improvements noted on multiple levels. The prisoners worked well together - they worked as a team and kept account of each other. The ones providing the jobs were amazed at their stamina and the excellent job they did. Extra guards were always on hand and not one escape was identified.

************************************************** ******

Immediately after Jason and Steady left the building where the meeting was held they stepped out on a stage. There was a huge crowd waiting behind the curtain - thousands and thousands. Jason was amazed and looked excited.

"Wow, where are we Steady?"

"We're in Brazil, at one of the biggest stadiums on Earth."

Just as Steady was explaining to Jason what was going on a man walked up and Steady said, "Dennis, the whole concert hinges on you. You know what to do - just go out there and do your thing."

Dennis looked a little apprehensive - but it may have been excitement. He gave Steady a pat on the shoulder and said, "Thanks man, this is very cool and we're finally there." Then he walked out on the stage.

Jason asked who Dennis was. "He handles all the money. He's known by his friends as PermaBull #1. He assured me that I could get my money for nothing and just live off the interest and he's right. So I wanted him to start the show - kind of honor him."

Dennis stood before the microphone and the noise died down. He grabbed the mic with his hand and softly said, "I want my...I want my MTV....I want my......I want my MTV..."

Steady strutted out on stage and the crowd went wild. Dennis repeated his line a few more times and as he was walking away Steady flung his guitar overhead like a baton and the guitar came to life. Somehow he caught it in just the right way and played the song in a style that went beyond anything the others had heard.

Occasionally Steady would look back stage - point to Dennis and sing "You get your money for nothing...."

After that he played "The Wind Cries Mary" in an updated version with acoustic finger picking blended with heavy metal.

Then he joined Jason and they walked out a back door.

Steadygain

08-03-2008, 03:20 AM

Jason and Steady immediately entered a large round room with lava lamps and colored fiber globes that circled with a variety of colors. It had the appearance of India decor - oriential rugs and silk curtain hangings. A wide variety of gold ornaments were throughout the room and beautiful pieces of inlaid wood furniture. The air was fresh and the sound of a waterfall gave it a very peaceful feeling.

"This place is beautiful. Where are we Steady"?

"It's my favorite get away. A friend told me how many buildings in China are designed to fully utilize the elements of nature and work to compliment the nature that's around us. So I hired a guy highly regarded in that field to design this place and that's how it was built. I love it - it honestly seems in perfect balance."

"Man, that's unbelievable. I never heard of that but it really does have an astmosphere that feels wonderful".

After Jason and Steady sat in a few chairs at the center of the room, Steady looked over and said he wanted to go after the Pharmaceutical Industry next. He told Jason that the FDA has a policy where by a drug can fail over and over but if they can get it to work on just a few seperate trials - then they don't have to worry about the overwhelming failures and the drug gets approved. Also despite all the huge advancements in identifying the safety and actions of the various chemicals - it continues to operate in an outdated system that costs the companies $500 Million for every drug that goes on the Market. Lastly, and most importantly, there are many chemicals and foods that are even better than the drugs and simple life style changes in combination with these more wholesome methods would be far superior to the drugs these companies are pushing. His plan was to turn the entire system upside down - shake it out - and start with a fresh design. "The health care industry needs the biggest change - so that the public are the ones to benefit the most and the system itself compliments affordable and excellent care."

Steadygain

08-03-2008, 05:13 AM

"The health care industry needs the biggest change - so that the public are the ones to benefit the most and the system itself compliments affordable and excellent care."

Within a few weeks Jason and Steady set out to turn things around. Jason was the Chief Medical Operator - a position Bush put in place to have authority over all Health Care Systems - including Hospitals and Pharmaceutical Companies. His presentation caused a division between those in power and those without. Hospital Administors, the Pharmaceuticals, and Health Insurance Companies stood together and demanded Jason's immediate resignation. Lawyers and Talking Heads were on the air around the clock and nothing but anger and turmoil filled the atmosphere.

Bush did little to help the cause when he addressed the Nation and the rich and powerful made him appear ill fit to be President and demanded he be impeached. Most politicians were afraid to come out in public and did not want to be involved. But the general population hugely supported the plan to make the Health Care System exactly as they proposed and the politicians were so flooded with calls and letters of support they were forced to come out of hiding and stand behind the President. What started out as looking hopeless soon became the most promising aspect of American Life. All Senators, Governors, Mayors, and local officials pledged their full support to improve the Health Care System and sweeping changes followed. It was the first time that many ever had the feeling that "IT WAS A NATION BY THE PEOPLE AND FOR THE PEOPLE" - that belief was long forgotten as more and more government control and coruption took over. But now a change was apparent and people seemed to live with more confidence and pride. The country was changing and the changes were so outstanding that confidence and support of the President and all those in Political Power reached the highest levels in the history of the United States. The Industries made changes and fell silent and the lawyers disappeared.

Now the country was anticapating what Bush's next move would be.

Steadygain

08-03-2008, 05:10 PM

Jason and Steady dealt with the Financial Situation at length. The deeper they looked the worse it got. All Federal and State Government Programs were structured in such a way that "The more you spend the more you get" - and everyone was determined to get as much as possible and so spending was encouraged to the greatest extent simply for the sake of spending. Many State Centers downsized, yet kept all the positions even though there was nothing for them to do. Many of the higher paid employees did little but sit around. In the end they had to come to grips with the fact that the example State and Federal Programs set - placed a needless burden on the overall country.

The next issue was even more troubling: Disability and Workman's Compensation. The Disability Program became one that rewarded those unwilling to work - yet were perfectly capable both mentally and physically of doing a wide variety of jobs. This population either refused to work because they were convinced it would ruin their chances to get Disability dollars - or if they were already receiving Disability then they refused to work because it could lessen or stop the Disability pay they were getting and ruin the opportunity to get more. This was so widespread - and known throughout the country - that it became like a spreading cancer. In the end the working population, who did their best to excell and worked very hard, struggled more and more as there dollars had to fuel a system that essentially robbed the Nation.

The Veteran's Administration largely fueled the Disability Mindset by attaching "Service Connected" to a vast array of conditions that had little or nothing to do with the veteran's military service. In addition they provided non-service connected Pension plans to basically anyone in need of money. The population of veterans most frequently using the Veteran's Administration System were not the soldiers who served their country in an honorable manner - but those who failed to preform in an acceptable manner and left the service on what was labeled as "General Discharge". The Honorable or Dishonorable system meant to distinguish the individuals worthy of utilizing the Veteran's Administration System had erroded into the worst of conditions. "Dishonorable Discharge" meant extra paperwork that no one was willing to deal with and subsequently the "General Discharge" was granted to everyone who joined the Service but refused to be a soldier, yet it was these individuals who became experts at tapping into the Veteran's Administration services.

THUS SWEEPING CHANGES WERE INACTED - FEDERAL AND STATE PROGRAM FUNDING WAS HIGHLY REDUCED - YET THE SERVICES OPERATED AT SUPERIOR LEVELS AS A NEW AND BETTER MINDSET TOOK CONTROL. DISABILITY WAS NO LONGER GIVEN TO THOSE CAPABLE OF WORK AND THE CRITERA FOR OBTAINING DISABILITY WAS VASTLY LIMITED TO ONLY THOSE INDIVIDUALS THAT WERE CLEARLY DISABLED. THE VETERAN'S ADMINISTRATION WENT TO STRICTLY AN HONORABLE OR DISHONORABLE DISCHARGE SYSTEM AND ALL THOSE WITH GENERAL DISCHARGES WERE THOROUGHLY REVIEWED TO DETERMINE THEIR RIGHTFUL STATUS. WORKMAN'S COMPENSATION FRAUD BECAME A NATIONAL TARGET AND BILLIONS OF WASTED DOLLARS WERE SAVED.

Over the years the Trillions of dollars that were saved were published on a monthly basis and aired over the networks. The population could see the government was taking every action possible to improve the overall system for the better of the whole. The unseen coruption and fruad that cut away at the underlying structures of our society increasingly disappeared and new avenues for improvements began to stand out.

Steadygain

08-03-2008, 08:10 PM

The unseen coruption and fruad that cut away at the underlying structures of our society increasingly disappeared and new avenues for improvements began to stand out.

Many private meetings were equally conducted but could never be published - as no one knew the details. It was obvious that the President and Congress held many of the huge systems responsible for the hardships most of the population experienced and soon the most fundamental changes took place.

The Credit Card companies began airing commericals and used other Media sources to disclose their collective plan. All Credit Card companies began working in co-operation with one another to limit the number of cards an individual could use. It was determined that no individual needed more than two major Credit Cards and every citizen determined which two they wanted to keep. Balances from all other Credit Card Companies were subsequently transferred over to those two accounts and the others were closed. The interest on all Credit Cards could not exceed 10% and that amount could only be obtained if the individual could not pay their balance within two months of the purchase. The interest after the first month was 5% across the board - and 0% remained for those who had their balance paid within the first month. Credit Limits became a major focus and they were substantially reduced. The overwhelming goal was to get out of debt and keep debt low. The Media was highly involved throughout the whole process by every means available and soon the ways to avoid debt and live within your means became the American Way of Life.

Over the years the Credit Card Companies were viewed as the real heros - the stablizing force of society. "We know you need money and unexpected situations occur - therefore we are here to help but we can't help you if we become a source of overwhelming debt; therefore with every bill we will explain the various ways to reduce that debt as quickly as possible."

The Banks were now held accountable for all future loans and had to supply an aid to work with those in need. This person was paid, whether the loan was approved or not. A thorough assessment of the loan was conducted and only what was considered a "reasonable amount" would be given. No one could get a loan for $300,000 if the item was only worth $160,000 by the aid's assessment.

THESE CHANGES RESULTED FROM PRIVATE MEETINGS IN AN EFFORT TO GIVE THE VARIOUS COMPANIES A SOLID STANDING WITH THE GENERAL PUBLIC - AND THE CONFIDENCE IN THE POPULATION AS A WHOLE CONTINUED IN A POSITIVE MANNER.

Steadygain

08-04-2008, 02:11 AM

Jason and Steady discussed other conditions that had long deteriorated throughout the country. The Educational System was considered at lengths and they both came up with a wide variety of plans to help improve it.

It was felt the Educational System was left on its own - with huge goals that largely reduced the quality for the better students. Also there was essentially no support. Teachers were underpaid and expected to follow the "No Child Will Be Left Behind Policy" - yet the schools were increasingly filled with students having enormous restraints in their mental capacities and the population in general were majorly challenged to strive for the bare essentials. Home schools became increasingly popular and it was proven over and over that a few hours of home schooling was equal to (or superior to) a full day at public schools.

The United States was challenged to take the lead in quality education - much as the Space Program dominated life in the 50s and 60s. The public school system was entirely restructured in a manner to increasinly stimulate and challenge the better students and equally place a major emphasis on the areas where students excelled. Extra classes were arranged and COMPETITION was elimated as much as possible. There were 3 sets of classes for each grade and each class functioned on essentially the same level. Classes were designed with a great sense of creativity that the students and parents were encouraged to particapate in - and regular meetings with the entire school facility were held on a quarterly basis. The media was equally active in the Educational Process. Billboards throughout the country said, "Our Education is Evolving to the Highest Standards". Every magazine and newspaper reflected similar ads - along with the growing statistics of how the new improved system rose above the outdated one. Commercials regularly showed students and schools throughout the country that barely functioned and had excessively high drop out rates - and now the schools were prospering and only rarely did anyone drop out.

Education began at an earlier age - when the brain can most easily learn another language. The goal was simple - "We have to set the standard - and others will follow". The global community had largely been acknowledged but somehow the general view conveyed by the United States was "Why should we bother learning another language, we know English and that's the best". This view was completely changed over the years as children readily learned other languages - in a flawless, fluent manner by learning them when the brain was most developed to excell in that skill.

Over time teachers took on a status as high as any political leader or equivalent to the higher executives. The educational system evolved over the years with gradual changes designed to hone in on the most quality education known worldwide and the world took notice. American pride prospered - but it was a much different pride than what dominated the previous population; there was no longer the "I'm better than you mentality" - rather it was simply a pride in being part of a country that made a point of doing the right thing and providing the best for everyone.

Steadygain

08-04-2008, 01:42 PM

Despite the widespread progressive changes there remained a huge portion of the population who refused to take advantage of the available opportunities. They largely existed day to day with little thought about the future. They lacked motivation, discipline, and determination. For them the goal was "getting by" and they were hugely dependent on others for their survival.

Jason and Steady spent many hours comming up with various plans to address this population and decided to call in the Military. The Military itself was identical to the civilian population with many varried jobs and provided an excellent opportunity to get the training, experience, and honed skills all at the government's expense. To achieve this goal the Military had to change it's image from a barbaric mindless group that set out to destroy anyone labeled as "the enemy" to a group more dedicated strictly to Serving and Protecting the USA.

Over the course of the young country's history wars were waged throughout the world - despite openly global opposition. The opposition was ignored and they did as they pleased, which resulted in increased global tensions and subsequently "an alert system" was established to let the American Population know the probability of being attacked. A costly war lasted many years at a huge strain to the country but some grew very rich from it - most notably the Vice President of the USA - who established his personal company as part of repair and restoration. The longer it lasted the richer he got.

The project Jason and Steady had worked on from the very beginning was grounded in the belief: We need to get our own house in order before we interfere with someone esle's house. Thus the Military was called back from distant lands and functioned more to protect and serve the country - most notably by keeping the borders safe. For almost a full year the US tried to entice the "difficult population" with frequent advertisements that showed how many started with nothing but now had the training, degrees, and experience to carry them in the civilian world as productive citizens. But only a fraction of this population took advantage.

Therefore a draft was established to target this population despite an initial widespred opposition throughout the country. The USA remained determined in this endeavor and were able to show that 81% of that population immensely benefitted from enlistment. Most of that population simply lacked the motivation and discipline the Military provided and the overwhelming majority did very well and remainded productive citizens with a good sense of pride.

The Military was restructured to deal with the remaining 19% and they were brought into jobs much more adaptable to their capabilites. Only 1% of the entire "difficult population" proved to be unfit for Military Service and they were discharged to the care of the community.

Steadygain

08-04-2008, 03:18 PM

Over the years the United States remainded the country with the most notable educational achievements, the world leaders of technology, the strongest in terms of industry and economic growth, and had the lowest unemployment worldwide at only 2%.

As American Pride and Patriotism grew the crime rate dropped to it's lowest levels ever. The country was strong and getting stronger.

Now at last, the house was in order, and it was time to strengthen relationships with the rest of the Earth. To achieve this the United States strived keep an open mind and reflect the utmost respect for the various countries throughout the world. Iran had the greatest oil reserves in the world and for many years there were marked strains between them - but the root behind these strains were based on political endeavors - and thus politics fell in the background and the underlying goal became one of mutual respect and co-operation. Future meetings were not based on a political challenge from one leader to another regarding nuclear energy and uranium enrichment - with one demanding that the other abide by their wishes. Instead the meetings revealed a true understanding of the entire population - their overwhelming strengths and the whole array of unique conditions that made them believe as they believed and that gave them true honor. The focus became more and more one of admiration and respect for having such a rich heritage and a true admiration for what they represented. It was in this manner that the Unitied States openly revealed the desire to share the world's resources - so that all could mutually benefit - and this marked the most fundamental shift in global interactions. Iran gave large supplies of Oil to the United States and in turn the United States supplied Iran with large amounts of food and other materials which strengthened the Iranian society. A spirit of true co-operation built on mutual respect and admiration completely replaced the long standing spirit of distrust and friction. In time this improved method began to spread throughout the world and all came to realize that the mistakes of the past were based on leaders who narrow mindedly sought to dominate others and take what they wanted without the slightest thought to the population at large. As time progressed it was clear that the Spirit of co-operation and mutual respect brought far better results. The respect and admiration between the various countries increased and the need for Nuclear Bombs and its global threat vanished. All nuclear bombs were distroyed and a global effort to improve enviromental conditions remained a key endeavor - with everyone committed to the greatest extent. For many years record storms continued to ravage the globe - but the world responded in a unified effort with each disaster. In time the statistics revealed the Earth was in a stage of healing and the threat of global warming was finally overcome. Fossil fuels were replaced with more efficient and Earth friendly energy sources and a global respect for the Earth and all life upon the Earth was increasingly obtained. In time the world learned how deeply the forests and the oceans - the marsh lands and the deserts - the mountains and the valleys WORKED IN UNISON with one another and the practices that largely destroyed the environment were replaced with practices that preserved them.

Jason knew that in order to make the world a better place - many changes had to be enacted. The greatest changes had to take place at home - and until our own house was in order there was little reason to worry about another. Once our country had it's house in order it was far better prepared to work with its neighbors around the globe in a true spirit of mutual respect and co-operation.

Populations around the Earth all long for the same thing - it is the leaders and the very few who hold the power and wealth that distort our view of one another. We are largely one and the same - all of us longing for good heath, respect, and mutual co-operation. To have dignity, safety, admiration, and genuine happiness - grounded in love and acceptance is something all people want.

Dedicated to (J) - in a true spirit of admiration and respect.

luv2read

08-04-2008, 03:38 PM

Lovely! Imagine.....:)

Steadygain

09-08-2008, 02:16 PM

Reflective thoughts:

Took Ella out to go to the bathroom and she acted like there was something dreadful out there - despite the fact I had no clue what it was and I couldn't see it. As I walked out further on the deck, she went back to the door - wanting to get back inside.

Because of my limited senses; I responded like she was acting like a baby (or acting ridiculous) and insisted she join me. So she goes around the picnic table with her tail up and cautiously approaches a space that looks empty to me and is smelling it like she's investigating something. It's like she's checking out some huge animal (but again nothing was visible).

So I insensitively brought her to the top of the steps and told her to go out in the yard to "Go Potty". But she wasn't about to go out there; so I had to slingshot her out by pushing her out and she just stayed in the yard near the steps - sat down and waited for me to let her back up. It then dawned on me that something was pretty serious to her and she had no problems waiting until a latter time to go to the bathroom - so I let her up and we went inside.

As I reflect back on this event my Respect and Admiration for Ella is even greater; I know that she picks up on things way beyond my abilities - and I'm all the more convinced that a very huge part of our relationship should be honoring her instincts and reinforcing them.

So the next time this happens (and it's only happened once); I'd say, "OK, Ella - No problem we'll go inside and wait for later." Then do my usual praise for her picking up on 'these things' and give her some loving to reassure her I'm proud of her.

Steadygain

10-14-2008, 07:21 PM

Foreword
God is Love, perfect, and pure. The life that was brought into being was very wonderful and I would never want to be in anyone else's place. So even though I experienced many major traumas and difficult times, in the end I more than accomplished everything I hoped to achieve. By far my greatest accomplishment was coming out of the darkness and into the light: by grasping the realization that we are Spiritual Beings living in a Universe that is light years from what we see with our eyes; that the Power and Grace and Glory of our Lord is something meant for the here and now and only in this can we know the Truth.

A huge void or emptiness became the most dominant part of my existence after I was helplessly put in a situation where I was left to die. And you know that story - along with many others - but I say this now only to stress why protecting the younger child was always my highest and most central priority as a parent. You are the apple of my eye. The magnet of both the very young and the elderly and everyone in between. Nothing could ever make me happier than to experience the depth of your character, your loving, caring manner; the generosity by which you give to others; and the high aspirations that set the tone for everything you do.

In the event Tom's death and Bill's accident and subsequent complications are a sign for me - then this will undoubtedly be my last story. So I'm taking you into my my world Carrie, with real people and personalities. This is like 'Face Book' and though this experience many bonds are created and many incredibly fascinating and wonderful worlds were discovered. So I want you to realize how richly blessed my life has been over the years; especially this past year and always know that what I have now and where I am is billions and billions of times beyond anything we could hope for, dream, or imagine. (In the event of my passing).

This is the greatest gift I could be asked to give a 16 year old for her birthday. Nothing could tale you deeper into my world of happiness and help you discover more fully what I have discovered.

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 01:52 PM

...It was an event that changed my life forever and though it seemed to stretch out for years, according to everyone at New Salem it only lasted an hour.
...Some things simply can not be learned without experiencing it. Faith in God for instance is a foreign mental concept without any meaning or substance if it hasn't been experienced. For there is a big difference between saying I believe in God in the absense of Faith and believing in God as a result of having everything about your existence being immersed in God's Presense and knowing God in the richest possible manner when Faith is fully realized. On the one hand nothing has changed other than the brief thought that God may be real and you accept that; yet everything about your existence remains the same. On the other hand everything about your existence totally changes: The hope of finding God is changed to being consumed with His Glory and experiencing the Power and Pureness of His Spirit - and so a belief in God is much more an acknowledgement of what it means to be transformed into the Living Presense of His Spirit; to know His Love as never before, and be utterly filled with the certainty that you are fully His. It is only in this manner that anyone could understand what happened to me that warm Summer's night in New Salem, IL and only with this mindset can we proceed.

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 02:12 PM

...It was a cloudless night and the moon was close to being full. The log cabins and buildings looked a thousand times more real in the moonlight than during the day. Everyone was dressed exactly as it was in Abraham Lincoln's time; for this was an exact replica of what he knew and experienced. One cabin remained locked and no one knew what it was for, or what was inside, but everything else was used to maximum capacity. Everyday hundreds of tourists came to get a taste of pioneer life and learn from our activities and talks.
...It was always one of my favorite times of the year; a time when my cousins and I would dress and live as pioneers - as though we popped through a bubble and stepped back in time.
...Alan and Amy ran up excitedly, "Carrie, come on we're going to play hide and seek".
...I'm sure my face must have lit up. "Wow, cool" I said, "That sounds great"!
...In another moment about 20 of us gathered around and one boy said, "I'll be it. I'll count to 100 out loud and then come and find you. Whoever I find has to help me find the others until we find the last one together." We all fled in various directions as he began to count.
...My parents and sisters were not atheletic, in fact they are all pretty much the opposite. I was born with a heart condition that the Pediatric Heart Specialist was convinced would never get better and would likely get worse as I got older. He warned my parents that atheletics and cardio-vascular events would be somthing I'd have to be careful with as I grew to be a child and later in life. I was just a baby back then and don't remember any of it.

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 03:33 PM

...It is not that God will let some suffer without any chance of healing and randomly pick others to bring to good health; but I do believe God yearns for people to call on Him and nothing is beyond Him. That's probably the biggest difference between me and many who simply believe there is a God. My God is everything and everywhere and nothing within the entire Universe could possibly be without Him. Despite His infinate Power and Greatness, He is a God that longs for and cherishes relationships. For that is the ultimate lesson in Life and the ultimate expression of His Glory can only be found in being totally open and accepting of one another. When God is in the center of these relationships then the ultimate bonds of love and trust become the basis of our existence and these bonds become direct channels to God's Spirit. As the bonds grow stronger the person is transformed into God's Spirit and only in this manner can anyone honestly understand the reason why we live and why we are here. This is what I learned that day in New Salem and the journey I took changed my life forever.
...It is hard for me not to jump ahead and try to tell you everything at once, but it wouldn't make any sense and so I have to walk you through it. So let's get back to the very beginning.
...Apparently there was either a hole in the massive walls that devide the heart's chambers or one of the valves meant to keep it working right was messed up. The Pediatric Cardiologist, who was considered the highest authority, was convinced that nothing could correct my condition and so I simply would need to avoid certain activities later in life. He confidently assured my parents that at a mimimum my condition would not get worse, but in all liklihood as my heart got bigger and my activities increased it could easily get worse.
...For both of my parents God was beyond the entire Universe and therefore nothing was too complicated or too big for Him to fix. Here I don't want to mislead anybody but I'm trying to emphasize a huge central truth: YOUR FAITH IS LARGELY DEPENDENT ON HOW BIG AND HOW GREAT YOUR GOD IS PERCEIVED. For my parents Jesus was the Word that brought everything into being. He is the light that broke through the darkness and overcame it. He is the logic within the Universe and by Him and through Him everything is held together. He is the rhythm by which everything operates. When He became a human He was the visible representation of the invisible God. He embodied the message of God and demonstrated His character. All that He did was in total honor and devotion to God and with every breath He sought to join with God, to be in tune, to hear His voice and live as God directed. So for Jesus God was everything and His life wholly reflected this. It is only with this understanding that anyone can appreciate the manner in which my parents came to God on my behalf.

fabijo

10-20-2008, 04:22 PM

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 04:50 PM

...It may not have been my parents' prayers, but rather the prayers of others along with them. Maybe God just wanted to show the heart specialist that if He had the power to bring all life into being, He more than had the power to make any changes with that life.
...However it happened - my heart was healed and I became the most atheletic one in my family. With this knowledge you can understand why I ran so fast when the boy began counting to 100. I ran as fast as I could to get far away from everyone else and find my own secret hiding place.
...Although the trees were in exactly the same location and the same size, the moonlight gave the leaves a magical silvery appearance and the pioneer village looked a thousand times more real. I felt my speed picking up and soon left the others behind, but the more I ran the further I wanted to go and so I kept running faster and faster. I'd run to the other end of the village and quickly looked for a place to hide. The door was ajar at the last building and without a second thought I sprang inside.
...His head and face were like a racoon's - otherwise he had all the features of a human. He was tall and wore a white karate suit with a black belt. The black belt had many decals and ornaments attached to it and each one yeilded incredible power. He was able to move so fast that he was virtually invisible, except for the brief moments he would stop to do something. His name is Steady; but again in my excitement I'm getting ahead of myself.
...As soon as I stepped inside Steady shined a light on me and immediately time froze. I felt light as a feather and the most amazing peace filled me and surrounded me. It was by far the most beautiful moment I had up to that point in my life. Although Steady was unlike anything I'd ever seen before - somehow his racoon face was delightful and comforting. He whispered in my left ear that the door just closed and the lock snapped shut, then he disappeared to work on things. In another second he whispered in my right ear that I would not be able to move or make a sound but not to worry - that my health was even better than I felt. I didn't worry. It was like a magical dream, it was wonderful. Then his face was right in front of mine; his eyes were beautiful and it felt like he could look right into the depths of my soul. With a delightful twinkle in his eyes and a sweet smile he told me we were ready to go. "There are 77 dimensions. The first 70 are the doorways to the last 7, which are the various stages of heaven. We have to travel all 70 before we can right the wrongs and bring the New Earth into being".

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 05:02 PM

Did you ever read The Shack?

No I haven't. My wife and daughters have and I've got the book at home (my daugter's book) but won't have a chance to read it until I finish Carrie's story.

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 06:41 PM

...Steady said, "The elevator goes far below the surface and there are many different places to explore along the way. Now we'll go to the 34th dimension - which is exactly 34 miles below the surface, and here you will meet with beings you've never seen before."
...I was stunned and thought he must be crazy. First of all we were in an old fashioned log cabin... or were we. Then I thought if we really were in some kind of elevator that 34 miles would be so deep I wondered if breathing would be difficult.
...Steady asked, "Have you ever heard of Atlantis"?
..."Well of course", I said, "the perfect mythical society under the ocean".
..."That's right Carrie. Where we are going now is like Atlantis in real life. If we stopped a fraction of an inch too short or long we would miss it, but this world is perfect in everyway - yet it is very different from anything you'd ever seen before. Please know that there is nothing for you to fear. Everyone you meet is wonderful and no harm or danger is present, but we will have to go slowly for you to really take everything in."

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 07:40 PM

...There were 2 large lounge chairs with very thick cushions that resembled a nut split in half. You had to climb inside and lay down a foot below the top. But I still could not move, so Steady picked me up and set me inside. The outside of the chair looked like a shell of gold and silver swirlled together and polished bright. After laying me down he pushed a button from the inside and what appeared to be leaves cut about 4 inches wide sprang out from both sides, going over me until they joined together and then as one piece they retracted back in the shell holding me tight. As soon as I was snug, a top formed over the chair, identical to the outer shell and I was hidden inside. Steady knocked on the gold/silver swirl top and shouted, "As soon as I'm in my chair the elevator will take us down." After Steady put me in I sunk down about 8 inches. It was so comfortable, it felt like I was floating on a cloud. I was surprized at how it glistened inside. The gold and silver had a radiance that gave the inside a very comfortable and relaxed atmosphere. Then I felt the elevator going down - slowly at first (like the elevators I was use to) and then it took off. 34 miles was a long ways down and the moment I started to get scared Steady said, "Relax Carrie, for you are the Magnet and nothing can happen to you as long as you're with me". I heard his voice inside the enclosed chair and it was very comforting; as though he was right there. "Steady"?, I said in disbelief; feeling like I might be going crazy. "Yes Carrie, everything is fine I promise - just relax and visualize the trees of WV on a beautiful Fall day - let those views consume you and feel the sun's rays. Steady had me captivated and I saw, smelled, and felt everything like I was at the Farm. But how did he know?...and especially about a place that was so sacred. But somehow it didn't matter because as he talked it worked a magic unlike anything that anyone had ever been able to do before.

XL-entLady

10-20-2008, 07:59 PM

Sh-h-h. I don't want to interrupt. Steady is channeling Charles Lutwidge Dodgson. :)

Steadygain

10-20-2008, 09:10 PM

...The elevator slowed to a stop and immediately the top of the enclosure disappeared and the straps retracted back from where they came. Steady reached over and gently helped me out. The room had the same appearance as the inside of the buildings back in New Salem and it was hard to grasp what was going on. Stepping out the door I saw the vast ocean of calm clear water stretching out as far as the eye could see. In the far distance, right on the edge of the horizon was a silverish/blue light that sparkled above the water. I was trying to understand how I could see a clear sky of blue with faint scattered puffs of white clouds 34 miles below the Earth's surface, but I hadn't said a word.
...Steady told me, "There are worlds you could never even begin to imagine beyond this one. Humanity has limited their thinking from the earliest days and these "limited thoughts" ( Steady said using his fingers as quotations) became in essense a widespread belief by which all understanding was based. Of course the world was the center of everything - it was flat - and the rest of the universe pivoted around it. As each inground belief was challenged by increasing understanding so too were many tortured and killed for even suggesting a contrary thought. Over the centuries the thoughts have remained largely boxed in, despite the advancements. That is why is it so hard for you to grasp what you're seeing."
..."But we are under the ground so how do I see the sky?"
...Steady smiled and said, "You see it with your eyes, and your brain makes sure that everything you're seeing is for real. The problem is the belief system that's been grounded by information humanity on the whole was convinced is true. You had no other choice but to envision us being surrounded by dirt and probably expected more of a cave type of setting, but reality remains the same despite our beliefs."
...I found Steady's words words amazing and was stunned, but was all the more amazed by his understanding and depth of knowledge. A sense of peace and satisfaction replaced my doubts and termoil and somehow I knew he was telling the truth. Then I looked over the ocean in awe.
...We stood on a large flat rock that rose about a foot over the cean. On either side the sandy beech extended out as far as the eye could see and behind us the sandy dudes stretched out to the other horizon. Steady pointed at the silver/blue light in the distant horizon and said, "That's where we're going."
...I looked at him surprized, "You have to be kidding me, how on earth would we ever get over there"?
...Steady pointed to the water and said, "You see how calm the water is and how clearly you can see through it. This is like no body of water you've ever seen before because it is untouched by the moon's influence and has never in anyway been contaminated by the elements above. This is what we call "the Ultra Pure" (he stressed with hand quotes) and only through it's cleaning can we approach that light."
..."But Steady look how far it is, how would we ever make it"?
...Smiling gently, Steady said in his typical calm, assured demeanor, "You need to realize that your beliefs do not neccessarily match reality. You are convinced if we go under the water we will not be able to breathe, but this is far from the truth. It is only by going under the water that we can go anywhere worthwhile. This will be hard for you to really accept - so I will show you how easy it is and then you can know it is safe and everything is exactly as it needs to be. Once we are under the water the Meralins will come to help us."
..."Meralins"?
...Steady chuckled slightly and me about the Meralins; how they resembled dolphins but had more of a seal's face, and spoke our language. They were needed for transportation through the water and have handles built into their sides to grab onto. It all sounded so strange that I wondered if he was just teasing. Yet I pondered on everything Steady said and looked out over the water.

Steadygain

10-21-2008, 12:47 PM

Sh-h-h. I don't want to interrupt. Steady is channeling Charles Lutwidge Dodgson. :)

It's amazing how in tune you are with the deep and hidden. There is no doubt that his influence would have been HUGE in inspiring me to come up with similar stories. Rod Serling was another.

Steadygain

10-21-2008, 06:21 PM

...Steady stepped into the water onto what appeared to be a rock stairway going deep into the ocean, turned around and told me, "This water is much different from anything you've known before. It goes right through you so you never feel wet and because of that it always stays exactly where it is, in otherwords, no matter what you do you can't splash it or disturb it." I watched as he walked down deeper in the water and swung his hand just under the surface and watched it rise back up without the slightest disturbance. Not a ripple or anything. It was like he was invisable or a spirit and he went on to explain because of it's quality it could never impair your breathing, yet when you're under you're as light as if it's the water you're use to.
...He went on down until his forehead was over the surface and stood there watching me. It was hard to believe he could just stay there with his eyes above the water as cozy as could be as if his mouth and nose were above the water. I know he was showing me how easily you could breath underwater but to see his racoon face in the water and the top of his head and ears above the water looked so funny that I started laughing. Then he started laughing with his face below the water which made me laugh even harder and I doubled over on the on the rock platform. After a few minutes I felt brand new and it was wonderful. Somehow Steady had a way of making me feel safe and happy.
...He motioned for me to join him. When I stepped in the water it was the strangest thing because I didn't feel wet. The water went right through me as if I were a screen but the sensation of pureness was overwhelming - like my feet and ankles were washed with something that made me feel pure in everyway, I don't know how else to describe it. As I walked deeper the same sensation went right through me - every little cell within me. I was now up to my shoulders and took one more step which put my eyes barely above the water. Instinctively I took in a breath just before the last step but let it out as soon as my face was under because it felt just like air. I was amazed no bubbles appeared, not the slightest disturbance of the water - just this incredible pure feeling. So we walked down several more steps and smiled at each other. It was such a cool feeling - just no way to describe it.
...Steady asked how I felt and I was so excited, "Steady, I've never felt better in my life - it's like the purest sensation I could ever imagine. It that how you feel?"
...Steady smiled and said, "Please know I hate it when people answer a question with a question, but did you realize we're having a conversation under water?"
...At that thought my eyes opened wide and Steady said my expression was priceless; I let out a little scream and said, "Wow, that is amazing, that is absolutely the coolest thing I could imagine."
...Steady replied, "Yeal, I agree, and that feeling of pureness is something that's impossible to miss if you're not from this world." He covered his mouth as if shouting out to someone and screamed as loud as he could, then lowered his hands and looked at me.
,,,"What was that all about" ?
..."I'm calling the Meralins."

Steadygain

10-21-2008, 07:07 PM

...From a distance they appeared like brilliant specks of gold, with a radiance that made them shine. As they approached their beauty intensified. They were every bit as big as dolphins and that is the best way to describe their bodies except for a bright radiance which was like brightly polished gold with an underlying bright light. Their faces looked like seals and their eyes beamed with a happy delightful expression. They were beautiful and genuinely warm and loving.
..."Welcome my wonderful friends where may we take you", said the first Meralin to arrive; and immediately many more joined him. ...
...I was speachless and was so taken by their beauty and charm. ...Steady glanced over and asked, "Where do you want to go?"
...Half embarrassed and half annoyed I gave him a punch and said, "Stop, you know I have no idea where we are."
...The Meralin was delighted and responded with a beautiful smile, "So this is your first time here?"
..."Yes it is, and it's beautiful, I've never felt more pure or alive; this place is so amazing." All the Meralins were so excited because nothing could honor them more than greeting a first time visitor and in turn they did their ritualistic dances.
Here you need to realize that what is "ritual" for a Meralin is nothing like what is ritual for us. Often our rituals become nothing more than meaningless habits. The breaking of the bread, saying grace, and many other things that were meant to enrich our lives become a custom lacking any value. Even attending church can be to avoid giving a bad impression and lacking the inward thrist.
But the Meralins are fully genuine and everything they do is with the richest sincerity. They began their celebration by making circles with 7 Meralins forming a ring and within seconds there were hundreds of rings. As the minutes passed the rings expanded throughout the ocean. There were millions of Meralins, with everyone of them dancing and celebrating my arrival; as there honored first guest. Somehow each circle knew exactly what to do; some swam lower and some swam higher and every little bit they varried. Thousands of strands of what looked like gold necklaces stretched out and moved like waves in the most beautiful rhymic motions. My eyes began to water because I knew all of it was for me, everyone of them thrilled to pieces I had come to their world. As I watched the celebration I began to cry and once that started I kept crying and crying because I had never experienced anything like that before. At first I wondered how can they treat me this way when they know nothing about me, and felt so unworthy, but then felt more wonderful than ever before and had the most wonderful tears of joy - of being alive and full of gratitude for everything. The celebration continued with the deepest happiness I ever experienced.

Steadygain

10-21-2008, 07:36 PM

...As the celebration was comming to an end Steady motioned to the closest circle of Meralins and immediately the 7 arrived.
..."Thank you! That was truely beautiful and all of you witnessed and felt the tears of joy. As this is her first time please make it smooth and slow so she can take it all in and take us to Norvatai."
..."That's a wonderful idea", said the Meralin who initially greeted them. Immediately he came to me and explained the handles built into his side and assured me he would make the trip smooth and exciting. I looked over at Steady, who grasped his handle and the Meralin took him out into the ocean. So I instantly grabbed her handle and the Meralin joined Steady on the way to Norvatai. The ocean was beautiful and the water was so clear it was like being on land. Steady and I were side by side looking in various directions at all the beauty, then at each other with wonderful expressions, and back out at the views. We hardly said a word the whole way but our expressions said much more than words could ever convey.
...They came to an area that looked like a large bucket pushed down in the ocean floor. Sheer cliffs went down about 30 feet and it was at least 100 feet across, but the most striking aspect was the sandy bottom that glistened like gold and was perfectly flat. "This is Norvatai," Steady said. "It's time to let go". Se we let go and went slowiy to the bottom. It felt like we were floating because our movements were so light and graceful. As we went down you could read the writting on the cliff walls:
There are patterns we do not understand, there are notes in the music of the Universe that we cannot hear but are there nonetheless.

Steadygain

10-22-2008, 06:15 PM

..."Carrie, have you ever read the same passages in the Bible and had them take on a deeper meaning? Or even dwelled on the same passage for awhile and somehow what it said began to grow and take on a much bigger importance?"
..."Yes I have. Why?"
..."Well as the meanings come to light, do they cancel each other out or do they somehow add to one another and take on an even greater or more significant truth?"
..."They take on an increasingly greater and more comprehensive meaning by complimenting one another."
..."So then I guess you could say the Bible is the Living Word of God. For the passages grow to a deeper and more significant existence the more you dwell on them, and as this happens the Spirit of God moves in your life and brings a deeper and more meaningful relationship. Since God is supreme over everything and it is His Spirit working in you to reveal the truths of His Word, then I would think the deeper and richer aspects of His Word become more deeply incorporated within your own life - the more deeply you read and reflect on His Word."
..."That is exactly what happens Steady and your life with God becomes increasingly richer."
..."Well in our world you only need to read a passage once and then it will recur over and over - letting you ponder and reflect - until the whole message becomes crystal clear. As you reflect and let mind wander the meaning becomes increasingly clear."
..."Wow that's pretty cool !"
..."Well it can be a little annoying at times".
..."Why" ?
..."The passage will keep flashing over and over. I'm telling you this so that you can flow with it. Open your mind as much as possible; don't think too hard; but let it come to you naturally and easily."
..."

Steadygain

10-22-2008, 08:49 PM

...Right after Steady told me this it started to happen.
There are patterns we do not understand, there are notes in the music of the Universe that we cannot hear but are there nonetheless.I could not get that out of my mind and it came in different colors There are patterns we do not understand and they came broken up in pieces...and each piece carried deeper and deeper meanings there are notes in the music of the Universe that we cannot hear but are there nonetheless.
...After we landed on the bottom Steady and I sat down and he encouraged me to take my time - really let it soak in deeply and discover the richness of the Spirit. It was wonderful, the more I dwelled on them the more I discovered until finally the message disappeared and I understood. With this understanding I feel that years and years of wisdom grew within me and I felt that I was glowing and found a happiness I'd never known before.
...Steady looked at me with the most delighted expression. "So did you unlock the mysteries of the hieroglyphics" ?
..."Hieroglyphics, what do you mean" ?
..."The symbols on the cliff wall that you read, they are called hieroglyphics. Throughout the centuries no one has ever known the message those symbols convey".
...Carrie felt incredibly honored...so honored that she could hardly believe it. "You have to be kidding me. You're just joking aren't you"?
..."No, I'm very serious. According to the Book of Norvatai the Magnet would come and she alone would be able convey what the message represented. This would herald in the Age of Enlightment and she would bring the dimensions throughout the Universe into complete restoration and a New Earth would be formed."

Steadygain

10-23-2008, 03:34 PM

...I was amazed with Steady's words and had always been analytical and so I tried to absorp the depth of what he just shared. It was very heavy and I thought perhaps I was thinking too hard but I started getting very lightheaded and a sense of fear took hold of me. "Wow, I feel like I'm passing out".
...Steady was immediately behind me coaxing me to relax and assuring me that everything was alright. His voice was soft and comforting, "It's okay Carrie, everything is fine. You're slipping into a trance to get your visions from God". That was the last thing I remember, but I do know Steady was able to take away all my fear and anxiety before I drifted into the trance.
...The first vision was deep inside a cave that had rooms seperated by wide stone walls. Here was a beautiful young girl, whose name is Sugar, that learned to go from one room to the next so that no one could come near her - no one could hurt her. My heart ached for her because I could feel her pain and knew the lonliness and sorrow. In reality she was trapped and she did get hurt.
...God had made her 'The Perfect Flower' and held her in the highest regard as she was formed and grew inside her mother. His plan was to bring her into the most beautiful blossom ever, and she was to reveal His Glory. But they failed to recognize who she was and how she was made and regarded her as an object and thus treated her as one. Deep down she knew within herself that she was very special and she longed to bloom - to be the perfect flower - and to this day she longs for a 'New Earth' so her destinity can be fulfilled. Little does she realize that what she longs for is exactly what God has planned and she is the KEY. Everyone throughout all the dimensions of the entire Universe long to see her come to life; but no one longs for it more than her.

Steadygain

10-23-2008, 05:45 PM

…In the second vision I saw a woman that was probably the most beautiful I'd ever seen. She had the neck and face of a white fox and resided in an area that was close to the gates of heaven.
…It was through her that I saw how everything in the Universe is connected and that nothing can exist in and of itself except for God alone. For God is self sustaining and wholly separate from everything else and therefore does not depend on anyone or anything. This beautiful woman was connected to Sugar, and was always in pain. Sometimes the pain was agonizingly unbearable and made life very difficult, where other times it was more tolerable for her - but if this lesser pain was experienced by the average person it would be unbearable for them.
…I was able to see her thoughts and learn of her existence. Since she lives in the dimension adjacent to heaven her powers and abilities are God like in nature. She has visions of swirling clouds filled with vibrant and beautiful colors when she encounters the gems. But these are not just colors to look at, they have powerful feelings and emotions attached to them and she is able to feel them and know them. Although the gems are actually real gems like diamonds, they represent beings that are wonderfully blessed with a special existence that sets them apart from the majority. They are rare and extremely valuable – yet most fail to see them for who they are.

Steadygain

10-23-2008, 07:45 PM

…I told Steady all about the visions while the details were fresh and vivid and he seemed so in touch with everything I shared. When I finished telling him everything he said in the most confident manner, "Nothing can be hidden from God and equally important there is nothing that He can not reveal. I have no doubt that the visions God gave you relate to Norvatai's central message that you alone were empowered to understand."
...Steady stood up and graciously helped pull me to my feet. "Now it is time to choose your warriors for we will need all the help we can get. As you set off to right the wrongs and offer freedom and renewal to Sugar and the White Fox there are forces that will do everything possible to stop you. For if you succeed then they will cease to exist and the Universe will be in perfect harmony. Sugar will bloom as God intended and the Fox will never feel pain again. Carrie they represent the disharmony from the first dimension to the last one. Once you accomplish your calling then all life will be changed for the better and all will know the perfect state of existence."
…"Steady, how do you know these things"?
…"I am the Enlightened One, and I was largely made for you."
…"Then who am I Steady, and why am I here"?
…"You are The Magnet, the one who draws all life and all things together; the old and the young, the weak and the strong. Everything is the same for you and all are drawn by your warmth and affection, by your loving kindness and the sacred bonds that make you what you are." Then he pointed to the base of the cliff surrounding Norvanti and said it's time for you to meet everyone and pick the three warriors.

Steadygain

10-24-2008, 03:09 AM

I was surprized to see the thousands standing side by side at the base of the cliff wall. They formed a huge circle which went all the way around Norvanti. All had bodies like people but their necks and heads were various animals and birds. Then I saw the white fox from the vision and pointed excitedly, "Hey there's the fox"!

"That's right. We'll start with her and then you should walk around and look over everyone. Then we'll take three warriors with us to start the journey". Steady was talking as they walked to the fox.

"Wow, she is beautiful! Is she a wax figure"?

"No they are all real but simply in a frozen state. As soon as we have the warriors all of them will return to their normal places instantly and not remember any of this. For the moment we are the only ones that can see or hear".

The fox was my height exactly. She had deep blue eyes and had an expression that made her appear dignified and glorious. Her blouse was made of blue silk with threads of gold running in various directions and forming a checkered appearance. A strand of white pearls hung down to her upper chest. Her skirt glistened like a highly polished white pearl. I stood there marveling at her beauty. "Do you know her name"?

"Yes I do. I know everyone here. The best way to remember her name is by thinking of the highest possible grade. Many do good and some do very good but only a few do____", Steady paused and waited for me to finish the sentence.

"Excellent"!, I said with a hint of pride.

"That's exactly right. But here we spell it differently. Here it is a capital X and L with a space (-) and lower case ent. XL-ent".

"That's a great idea. So her name is XL-ent"?

"No her name is XL-entLady", Steady said as though he were talking about a great and mighty queen. Then he suggested I walk around and said he'd wait on me.

Right after I started walking, I noticed Steady walk over to a grey fox standing nearby. He spent most of the time looking at her.

Steady had always marveled over her beauty and now he finally had the opportunily to gaze at her in a frozen state. She had white in the middle of her neck, on her cheeks, and around her eyes. The grey was also lighter in some places and darker in other. It made her look like she has spent hours working on her makeup, but it was all natural beauty. Her eyes were the richest green. She was absolutely beauiful. Steady lightly ran his fingers against her face and leaned into her. He whispered in her ear, "You are the most beautiful woman that has ever lived" and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he stepped back and watched me gaze at everyone as I walked around Norvanti.

Steadygain

10-26-2008, 07:39 AM

...I pointed to a large man in a military uniform. “Is he a warrior”?
…”Yes he is and a very powerful one,” Steady said as we walked to him. “You won’t find anyone here more unwavering than him. Once he commits to something, nothing will shake him”.
…”Really, like how”?
…”He lives in a huge valley called Timbering Springs Paradise which everyone calls TSP. There are thousands of groundhogs constantly going in and out of their holes. They come out hoping to find some goodies but as soon as things look bad they run underground and wait out the storm. He will ridicule them every time they go underground and welcome them whenever they come back up. He is the only one who endures the storms and never misses out when the weather is good.”
…”Wow he’s very dedicated”!
…”Well he’s been known to change sides as well”.
…”Really, what do you mean”?
…”Well have you heard of the Hatfields and McCoys”?
…”Of course I have, Steady”.
…”In TSP the Hatfields and McCoys all throughout the mountains and they control the valley. He is a born again Hatfield. He started off as a Hatfield and got upset with them so he quit and joined the McCoys. Then got upset with them and swore he’d never be a McCoy again and went back to the Hatfields”.
…”Why, what happened”?
…”There was a terrible war when Plentiful Fields invaded Tropical Forests. Plentiful Fields had grown to be the most powerful area ever and they had the most powerful weapons and a large military force. Over the years they kept telling everyone that the communal population was very evil and were striving to take over everyone throughout the world. You heard this from the time you were born and throughout your life and so you had no doubt it was true. Well Tropical Forests had been divided over the centuries and throughout that time different countries around the world claimed it as theirs and did whatever they wanted. Finally a leader decided that the country should join together and they should be able to take care of the land themselves since it was their land and not let foreign powers rule over them”. Steady invited me to sit down.
…”The leaders of Plentiful Fields invaded Tropical Forests and a neighboring area by spraying the whole place with toxic chemicals that wiped out the forests and all the green leaves, then filled the lands with explosives so if anyone walked on it (no matter who they were) they would die. They used hundreds of thousands of powerful bombs to destroy everything and killed at least a forth of the entire population of a neighboring area over several years. But Tropical Forests had a huge population and refused to let a foreign land on the other side of the world take it from them”.
…”He did everything possible to serve Plentiful Fields and tried his best to restore the health of the injured soldiers. He believed with all his heart that they were doing the right thing and therefore he thought God was on their side and would come to their rescue. So it was a very sad situation. Of course everything belongs to God and every person is His child. God gave everyone their abilities and the potential to do great and wonderful things; but it was up to them how they lived their lives. When others deliberately endeavor to kill one another then God will allow them to deal with the consequences; He will not work magic to make their wounds disappear. Well he was very committed to helping these soldiers and felt God was either responsible for letting his side get hurt or for neglecting to intervene to restore them, so he gave up on God and stopped praying or going to church”.
…”Deep down he is a very good man and I doubt you would find anyone more loyal or anyone that would fight harder”.

Steadygain

10-26-2008, 08:08 AM

...”Do you think he’ll come around”, I asked?
...”His situation is more difficult. He was largely spoon fed what to believe and church attendance was mandatory. To not go would be a sin, so a life grounded in this belief would make God more of a iron fist judge with lots of restrictions. Often a heart yearning for God is absent when church attendance is a moral obligation. But he did go and even was an alter boy for several years. Yet it is very hard to internalize God in these circumstances and make Him deeply personal. Unless you honestly acknowledge God on a deep and personal level and experience His Love and Power directly in your life, then He is simply a vague concept at best.
...He has a very good heart and is highly driven by integrity, honor, and devotion. Many events have closed off channels and without these channels God cannot be known. So if he is brought to open these channels and allow the True Spirit of God to be revealed then he will likely not only come to believe but be one of God’s greatest warriors”.
...”How do you know all these things so well, Steady”?
...”I am the Enlightened One. It is part of my make up; it’s who I am. The way I am able to know all these things are through windows that God opens into their lives. Once I get a glimpse through the windows then God opens the door to their life and I’m able to incorporate their heart and mind and become one with them and receive the ultimate enlightenment with a sense of humble adoration and a reverent recognition of who they really are”.
...”Can you tell me something about my father, or anyone who you may not know. Is there any way you could connect with them”?
...”Your father had Asheberger’s Syndrome and this made him a huge target for abuse. Albert Einstein had the same disorder and they had quite a bit in common as both of them functioned on a very high level. Your fathers’ was brought on by enormous tragedies such as being hung and left to die. His loud screams brought the neighbors to intervene and rescue him; but he underwent a big change as a result of that hanging. Being led to walk in a giant yellow jackets’ nest and getting taunted the whole way home when he was covered with bees stinging him was also a very traumatic experience, let alone getting thrown 30 feet off a roof to concrete. But there were many others Carrie that were horribly painful and all of them created a huge void; and that’s what caused him to be obsessive-compulsive in his endless pursuit to fill the void and feel complete.

Steadygain

10-26-2008, 08:34 AM

…Yet he had a heart for God. Despite however he fell short at home as a husband and father, he honestly stove to be a vessel of God’s Love and Glory and many lives were deeply touched because of him. I wish you could have seen the way he interacted with others and how highly respected he was. The harder he worked the more the psychiatrists gave for him to do and the less they did. Over the years he was able to do so much that it was hard to justify hiring anyone else; finally when he began to wear they had to hire a full time counselor, three full time doctors, and two part time doctors to do the activities that once consumed his daily job. Even with all of them helping he still kept busy, mainly because he was willing to keep busy. He brought about huge changes to the Medical Center especially in Mental Health Programs.
…When Tom Dean had the sudden accident that paralyzed him and led to his death, another friend was also seriously hurt and had many complications. Your father felt these events may be signs meant for him and shortly after that he began to have episodes of “black outs” and unusual sensations which all the more made him wonder. He longed to be with you for years and years Carrie and would have been so thrilled to be alive for your graduation, wedding, and children and the thousands of other events that fill your life. Somehow he ultimately felt God was calling him to receive his reward and longed to put God’s Will before his own; so he embraced the chance to be with God. He knew your story would be his last and it involved many people that became a huge part of his life; even though none knew him except through his writings”.
…”Steady, you are amazing and incredibly beautiful”.
…”Those are my exact sentiments for you Carrie. You are the ultimate source of beauty, warmth, and understanding. It is through you that the sick will be healed, pain will disappear, and evil will vanish as the New Earth is formed”. Steady then paused for a moment and told me he liked to do spontaneously crazy things to make life more fun and enjoyable. “I don’t mean anything wrong Carrie but when I do something crazy I’ll tap your shoulder so you can play along”.
…”That sounds great Steady, I love to act crazy at times”.

Steadygain

10-26-2008, 08:41 AM

…”Well we’d better get back to business. Would you like this one”, Steady asked while pointing towards the soldier?
…”What’s his name”?
…”His name is Birchtree but most call him Birch”.
…I studied him one last time. His neck, head, and face were that of a Grizzly Bear and he had a large chest and arms to match. His expression was power and strength, no playing games, and no weakness. “Yes Steady, I want this one”.
…Steady shined a light on him and immediately he bent down and looked directly in my eyes and said, “You won’t be disappointed with me and whatever happens they will have to take me out before anything could happen to you”.
…Birch and Steady gave each other a brief hug and pats on the back and then Steady said, “We’ll need two more”. Then we walked up to another large man dressed like a cowboy. His neck, head, and face were that of a Polar Bear. His expression was challenging and highly appeared he was rarely (if ever) defeated.
…”What’s his name”, I asked?
…Steady was just getting ready to say something when Birch chimed in with, “That’s Cowboy but we all call him CB. If you want to get the job done then he’s the man. Plus he’d be a good team player”.
…”Sounds good”, I said; then Steady shined the light and CB said, “I’m honored mam; consider your mission accomplished”.
…We then walked over to the last warrior who had the face, head, and neck of a Kodiak Bear. He was dressed up like a street fighter with a black leather jacket, chains dangling, and boots with metal tips. His expression was ferocious but his eyes gave a hint of playfulness. “What’s his name”, I asked?
…”That’s Buster”, Steady said. “He a character that’s both entertaining and highly deadly to his enemies.”
…”Okay, then let’s get him” I said as Steady shined the light in his direction. Immediately he kind of strutted over spun in a circle bowed and said, Pleased to make your acquaintance my dear. I’d say we’re in for a good adventure”.

Steadygain

10-27-2008, 05:47 PM

..."Well it looks like we're heading out to get the job done", CB said with a confident, yet serious tone. "I hear the drums. Even if we keep our senses wide open, we never know from where they are coming and how powerful they can be. If they get to The Magnet it's all over and so we have no room for error".
...Then I heard the drums playing a steady beat. "Where's that coming from", I asked?
...Buster did several cart wheels and stopped with his face just inches from mine. "That's Corepuncher playing the drums. He's setting the beat for Fog-Sailing to play guitar. All of that set's the backdrop for WINDHUNTER, who is one super cool dude. His music weaves the threads through all of us and lifts us to the top and takes us where we're supposed to go. There are pattens we do not understand, there are notes in the music of the Universe that we can not hear, but are there none the less. In this situation the patterns of the music bind us equally together and totally captivate us. The notes, both heard and unheard, lift us up and take us where we need to be". Buster ended with a wink and a smile.
...The first guitar strumed a rhythm that went beautifully with the drums, but the notes of the second guitar were captivating and glorious. We rose to the music and it was undoubtedly one of the the most wonderful moments of my life. As we came to the top of Norvanti I noticed the writting on the cliff had changed to %^^2@##&^/&*))(^&!!$*$*$))*(#%@^@. "Look", I said pointing to the writting.
...Steady said, "Since you deciphered the hieroglyphics the writting changed to where all can read it. For now it's no longer the mystery that's been hidden throughout the ages".
...I was stunned by the change. What had been hidden to everyone thoughout time was easily known to me and now only the ones in their world would have a clue to what it means.

Steadygain

10-28-2008, 06:12 PM

… We were overwhelmed with the most wonderful love that kept increasing as we rose to the top of the water. In addition our demeanor had become full of glory and we began to glow brighter we arrived at the surface. Once we touched the surface the Supreme Event occurred and the entire bottom of Norvanti lit up with the glow of God's Glory. Norvatai was designed like a giant spot light and this event only occurred when Norvanti's message was revealed and as the journey to its completion was undertaken. The moment we touched the surface a huge vertical beam the size of Norvatai went from the water way up into the sky and a smaller horizontal beam joined it near the top to form a cross. It caused the entire world to light up with a white glow - but way more than the light was the energy it transmitted - the purest of pure, the most holy and sacred sensation I'd ever experienced.
…The Meralins came from all over the ocean and gathered around the top singing praises as they danced in circles. All sang from their hearts with the most wonderful expressions.
…"Steady, what's going on" I asked?
…Steady and the warriors were delighted, their expressions so full of glory. "This is the Supreme Event, the greatest event ever known in this part of the world. Have you noticed how our appearance has changed"?
… "Yes and it feels wonderful"!
...."This allows us to come to CorMaGa34 and obtain the cure. She is the goddess of this dimension and only through her can we go to the next".
…"I don't understand Steady, I thought there was only one God".
…"There is one God that brought all things into being and everything is under His control. He is not male or female and is wholly separate from time or space and only He is self sufficient, holy, perfect, and true. All the dimensions are under His authority and within each dimension a goddess reigns to His glory and to make sure everything is done according to His purpose. So without the Supreme Event we would never be able to approach her and acquire the Universal Cure".
…"The Universal Cure"? I asked …
…"If she is convinced you are 'The Magnet' she will give you the vial to take to XL-entLady. Once this is injected in the six sites she will be healed and subsequently Sugar will be cured as well. At that moment Sugar will abandon the cave forever and become the Eternal Bloom of God's Glory. This is when the New Earth will be formed, all pain will vanish, and any hint of evil will cease to exist".

Steadygain

10-29-2008, 02:20 PM

We floated over the water to the island with the silver/blue light. The island was covered with a thick tropical forest and in the distance was the brilliant light but its source was unknown. After landing on the sandy beach we walked up to a trail about 5 feet wide going through the forest. Steady went first, followed by me, Birch, CB, and Buster. The vegetation was filled with plants having huge leaves and a wide variety of trees. Without the trail it would be impossible to get through. After walking about a hundred yards in the forest Steady stopped and pointed to the ground ahead. For about 25 yards the ground sank down slightly and then continued on as usual. Steady tapped my shoulder and told us about the Penguin Trap this island was famous for. According to legend areas on the trail could only be passed by walking like a penguin and if not done correctly the ground below would immediately open causing travelers to fall several hundred feet to sharp rocks below. He had thought how funny it would look to see these huge warriors walking like penguins and quickly seized the moment for one of his crazy and zany ideas. It was so cool to be in on everything with the little tap on the shoulder.
After telling us the story Steady said, "Make sure you walk exactly like you see me walking until you get to the other side. We should do this one at a time until everyone's across". Then he waddled from side to side with his arms by his sides making fairly exaggerated movements all the way across. Just imagine this tall man with a raccoon head wearing a karate suit walking down the trail. After reaching the other side he turned and acted like he was wiping sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand then told me to come across.
I walked across using the same exaggerated movements, almost laughing all the way across. Once across we glanced at each other as the warriors walked like penguins and encouraged each one until they got to the other side. But we never let on and kept going as soon as Buster made it across.
Within 10 minutes we made it to the last stretch leading to the silver/blue light. A series of guards forming 7 rows across the path were spaced about every 10 yards until the end of the trail. At the end was a stone wall about 3 feet high that formed a large circle about 20 yards wide. From this circle the silver/blue light shined a radiance of beauty and tranquility.

Steadygain

10-29-2008, 06:25 PM

As we began to approach the first row of guards CB pointed to a flock of goonbics flying in a V formation, heading in our direction. A goonbic is four times as big as a Canadian Goose, has the head and mouth of an alligator, the giant wings of a prehistoric bird, and razor sharp claws the size of railroad spikes. As they dove from the sky Steady had me get behind the others and went out to wait on them raising his hands in a sign of surrender. He thought that would catch them off guard and make them think they'd just rip right into him. Just as they were upon him Steady disappeared and it sounded like 20 baseball bats hitting a large hanging carpet. Large puffs of feathers filled the air making a huge cloud. Blood was splattered everywhere along with high pitched screams. Then everything was quiet and as the feathers settled to the ground you could see Steady's hands, elbows, knees, and feet were covered with blood and it was splattered over his face and clothes. About 20 goonbics lay in heaps on the ground and Steady lifted his hands in praise and worship and remained in humble reverence. After several minutes the cleaning breeze fell on him, leaving him spotless. He then walked back to us with a beautiful smile. You could tell that he and God connected.
When we walked up to the first row of guards they parted and bowed as we walked past. The other rows followed suit until we got to the fifth row and they would not let Birch through. Steady came back and told them, "It's okay he's with me", and the guards let him through.
As we approached the walled circle there was a strong sense of a beautiful gem; an opal. Then throughout the circle were swirling pearly top layers that began to rise into the shape of a woman. As we peered deeply in the layers we saw soft pinks, blues, and violets. Right before our eyes was one of the brightest gems ever made taking the form and shape of a woman. She glistened like a star and asked me to tell her about the message of Norvanti.
I explained that many patterns throughout the universe are known, as are the beautiful notes that form a song, and as we come to know these better we have the sense of being able to someday fully understand. Yet there are many patterns that will never be understood and notes that are scattered throughout that are never heard yet are there nonetheless. For God alone holds all the answers and it is His Universe to do as he pleases. Beware that anyone would think they have a full understanding, lest God change the patterns altogether. For God is God and none will be able to rise to His level or ever be His equal.
CoMaGa34 said, "The Magnet has come for both the young and the old and every form of life will be drawn to her. She will shatter the 70 and only the 7 will remain". Then she called to Steady with the wave of her hand and as he floated over the wall to meet her we fell into a frozen state. The last thing we remember is Steady turned into brilliant, faceted, fiery bold colors flashing in the light. He was a diamond, the rarest of all 'a blue white diamond'. The blending of their energies caused a glow that was a thousand times greater. We could not see or hear anything but we all felt the radiance of the united glow and it was by far the deepest and most enriching experience we'd ever known.
When Steady returned he glowed with a beautiful radiance and had the most beautiful smile. "What happened," I asked.
Steady said the fox I'd seen him spending some time with enjoyed the attention he gave her. He said women had a means of communication that he was not aware of and are able to transmit a lot of information to each other almost instantly. Anyway she knew our energies would be a good match and wanted to make sure I had the opportunity to give and receive all that was offered. Then he tapped me on the shoulder and said, "We need to tilt our heads back and howl like wolves in order to enter the next dimension". All of us lifted our mouths towards the sky and began howling as loud as we could. It was every bit as funny as watching a raccoon and three large bears walking like penguins. Just as I was beginning to roar in laughter we passed through the transparent bubble and entered the next dimension.

Steadygain

10-29-2008, 10:04 PM

...As soon as we arrived Buster jumped in front of me and the others surrounded me and did their usual survey of the area. It's weird when you're a 16 year old girl that's more than capable of taking care of yourself to be pinned in by these huge men with bear heads and a raccoon head to boot. I know they're only looking out for me but it's tempting to just shove one out of the way.
...After they gave the clear signal they moved out of the way and I saw another walled circle similar to the dimension we'd just left. This one was every bit as beautiful and the gem was a peridot. Layers of beautiful lime green clouds began to rise up from the circle and with them the most wonderful feelings. As they moved into the shape and form of a beautiful woman made of lime green stone the others were put in a frozen state. I was the only one to see this amazing woman - this gem in real life - step out from the circle and become a real woman with the truest beauty. She had a dress the same color and the line green stone she was just a moment prior that was laced with strands of gold. She is one of those people that instantly makes you feel wonderful and her first words, "Hello Carrie, I'm Mamikin, welcome to my world"; made me want to give her a big hug and thank her over and over. Then she said close your eyes and let show you a wonderful surprise.
...She led me on a small walk. I felt the gentle breeze blowing softly across my face and hair as I opened my eyes to see the most beautiful sight I'd ever seen. We were standing on top of a high cliff and could see 50 miles of the most beautifull scenes I could ever imagine.
...Far below was the flat green valley floor with a wide river that snaked from one end to the other. Large boulders scattered throughout the river gave it a majestic appearance. Somehow these boulders drew you in and made you wish you were on them to fully take in the sounds and sights the river offered. The blue water was beautiful and unseen clumps of smaller rocks made white rapids appear like foaming bubbles.
...The valley was several miles wide, with a huge continuous field of green grass that had wild flowers scattered throughout and dotted with a variety of trees.
...On this side of the river the large meadow gradually disappered as the sparse smaller evergreens began to get thicker. As the trees got closer to the cliff their size got progressive larger until a forest of giant redwoods formed at the bottom of the cliff.
...On the far side of the river the meadow ended as gentle rolling hills with large sandstone rocks broke the flatness of the valley. These hills were scattered with bushes and spruce trees. Beyond the smaller rolling hills were mountains similar to the Black Hills of SD mixed with the mountains/hills of WV. (These are rolling hills covered with beautiful thick forests). Beyond these hills were the higher mountains of Harlan KY area - that are still filled with trees but are the upper limits of tree growth. The next layer of mountains were the Rocky Mountains which were blended with mountains identical to the Grand Tetons. Finally in the distance beyond all these other mountains were the large snow capped Alps. Each mountainous area stretched out for miles - each perfectly porportioned to the other.
...To the left - in the distance - were many of the rock structures of Utah and AZ along with Bryce Canyon. To the right were the varried sights of Yellowstone National Park - with geysers and waterfalls scattered throughout.

Steadygain

10-29-2008, 10:28 PM

...Mamikin stretched her arm out with an open hand as if introducing me to a large crowd and said, "This is my favorite place and I consider it the most sacred spot I could ever find".
...I was in awe. The air was clean and fresh and the temperature /humidity were perfect. I felt her hold my hand and looked over as she said, "Come let me show you something. You know I would never let anything happen to you; you are completely safe with me". Her expression was so sincere, her words so true, that I had nothing but the deepest trust. She walked me to the edge of the cliff and told me to hold on tight so I could lean over and see the sights near the cliff. I was amazed at how large the trees were, they must have been at least 20 feet acoss and towered high above the others. Without going to the edge you couldn't see them but a large forest of giant redwoods extended out from near the base of the cliff which went as far as you could see to both the left and right. For a moment I looked at the cliff itself and saw how far it went - stright down, and the height was so incredible it made my stomach quezzy and slightly light-headed and she pulled me back.
..."Are you OK"?
..."Oh Mamikin, this is so beautiful. I mean this is the most amazing place I've ever been. Wow!"
..."Come, we'll sit over here and I'll explain everything" and led me to a place that overlooked all the sights from the cliff. "Where we are now is the Mountain of God. It's always peaceful and everything blended together fosters a reverent quality to the atmosphere". Mamikin looked down for a moment and then looked back at me. "I have nothing against churches, but often the interior of buildings in conjunction with the rituals by which services are conducted are somewhat distracting. I do feel that fellowship with believers is an essential part of life; but too often I feel the "show we give" with the country club manner of our dress, the doctrines/rituals that define the services, the offering and all these things are somewhat distracting. Sometimes I wish we could strip everything away - all of us truely be as ONE - and worship God from deep within." Again she paused and looked down at the ground and then back again. "For me it is often easier to sense God's Presense and feel His Spirit stirring within me when I wholly in a natural setting like this one. There is something about nature that man could never replicate - in fact it is largely the absense of mankind that makes me all the more sense the Glory of God".
...I was amazed at Mamikin's words; they were so heartfelt and described me to a tee. It was as if she were describing me. I thought about my increasing longing to live out in the wilderness of Alaska. Again she looked down for a moment or two and then back at me. "Do you understand what I'm saying; or does that make sense to you"?
..."Mamikin, I know exactly what you're saying. For me nature is the ultimate way to connect with God. Especially up here, this is the most beautiful setting I've ever seen".
...She pointed to the cloulds, which were darker and almost hid the sun. Yet the cloulds had openings which let the sun's rays through so that it looked like huge spot lights from heaven fanning out across the Earth. "Look, there's God." She shared how her father always pointed that type of scene out to her as a child and told her that so whenever she saw that kind of scene later on that's what she would believe. "I always felt that was God's ultimate way of revealing Himself, even over the rainbow".
...I smiled and shook my head slightly. "You're something else Mamikin. You are really amazing".

Steadygain

10-29-2008, 10:46 PM

...Mamikin could sense their connection was getting greater and felt the warmth it provided. Carrie was deep, very analytical, and very much longed for a solid relationship built on mutual trust and understanding.
...She stood and motioned for me to follow. "I'll show you why I call this the Mountain of God". About 20 yards from the cliff the ground was covered with a rippling mossy texture. We walked to a clearing about 50 yards by 50 yards that was surrounded by young 4 inch birch trees with white bark. The trees were thick enough to give a forest like appearance and thinned out enough to be open and airy. ...We walked to the center of the clearing. She said, "Now you'll see why this is called the Mountain of God. We all have baggage that weighs us down. The clearing is able to sense all the baggage a person has and measure it precisely. The more that's measured the further down the clearing will go - like a set of large scales. Then it searches for the root behind the baggage and takes it all away. As the baggage from your life disappears you feel lighter and freer until the ground is once again even and no baggage remains".
...She encouraged me to lay down on my back and spread my arms and legs apart. It felt like a firm matress - very comfortable. Then I felt the sinking sensation as we went lower and lower. I didn't care how low we went; the deeper the better because I wanted all of it gone, knowing in the end I'd finally be free. The whole clearing began to sink down about an inch every few seconds until it stopped about 3 feet down. Then it began to inch its way back up until the ground was even. As this happened the purest and freest sensations overwhelmed me; for the first time I could imagine how God must feel and how rich and pure His love would have to be.
We then walked back to the edge of the cliff and she said she could now show me her favorite part. Once the baggage was removed and you experienced the ultimate freedom, when you jumped over the cliff you instantly turned into a hawk.

Steadygain

10-29-2008, 11:12 PM

...From the moment the ground began to rise back up I felt the chains breaking away and the joy of life and true freedom became increasingly meaningful. I was now smiling, almost laughing and looked over at Mamikin excitedly. "Oh Mamikin, this is unbelieveable. I mean this is the best I've ever felt in my entire life". I sprang in the air, full of energy and stamina - feeling like I could float and dance and not touch the ground.
...Mamikin was spellbound by my expression and enthusiasm. I was so full of life and happiness; a genuine happiness that radiated from my entire being.
..."Carrie, it gets even better - wait until you see what's next". She started laughing, she was so taken by my expression of surprize. I didn't have to say a word, but my expression clearly indicated, "No way! There is nothing that could top this"! .
...Mamikin was delighted with my expression and said my eyes were full of life and wreaked of happiness; it was wonderful. "Come over here and I'll show you what I mean", Mamikin said as we walked to the edge of the cliff. "When you look out from the cliff does a part of you wish you could just fly out like a bird and go through the trees, land on the rocks in the river, and take in all the sights"?
..."That's exactly how I feel. Wouldn't that be the greatest experience possible? I mean can you just imagine how wonderful that would be"?
..."Well Carrie that's exactly what happens once all the baggage has been removed and nothing is weighing you down anymore. You now have the freedom to reach heights that could never be possible otherwise."
...I watched intently as she spoke and understood what she was saying but had a very hard time really "understanding". I just stood quietly, trying to let it all sink in.
...Mamikin said, "Watch let me show you" and sprang over the edge of the cliff.
...I felt the blood draining from my head and a huge sense of doom and panic overcame me. It felt like knots in my throat and stomach - all of these feelings were instanteous - and the next moment I saw the hawk fly up and land in front of me - and Mamikin was standing in front of me like nothing had ever happened. It was all so fast I didn't know what to think. I was speechless, trying to make sense out of what just happened.
...Mamikin reached out and held my hand and cupped it with the other. "Carrie, what you just saw was real. As soon as you go off the edge you turn into a hawk and you remain a hawk until you land on the rocks or the ground. But if you land on a branch or a post or ledge or anything a bird would land on then you remain a hawk". She waited a few seconds for that to sink in. "It's true Carrie, it really is - and now is your chance to live out your dreams. Watch I'll show you again". She let go of my hand, sprang over the edge, flew back up as a hawk and was once again standing next to me. She just stood there watching my expression.
...At first I stood there in total disbelief, bewildered and dazed; then the lights came on and the life returned and overflowed. I looked at Mamikin for a moment and said, "Wow I can't believe it" and began to walk away. Then paced back and forth saying over and over "This is just amazing" each time saying it louder and louder. Then I looked over at Mamikin, ran past her, and jumped over the cliff.
...Mamikin wasn't expecting that. She thought I would probably want to hold hands and go over at the same time. For a moment she just frooze and then realized the experience of being a hawk may be too new for me to really enjoy. So she ran and sprang over the edge.
...Mamikin was use to a diving technique of plunging to the ground at the highest possible speed and realized within a few seconds that I was no where below her. She looked up and saw me soaring above - barely moving my wings. I was content to just let the wind glide me far above the trees and enjoy the pleasure of flying. She had forgotten her first experience and realized within a few moments that she did the exact same thing. So she slowed her decent and flew back up to me.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 01:48 PM

...I had the biggest smile and was lost in a world of joy. My wings were stretched out wide and my chest pushed out with a triumphal pride.
..."Oh Mamikin, this is the most amazing experience I could ever imagine".
..."I know exactly how you feel. The first time I became a hawk I stayed up here for hours and then spent most of the day flying throughout the terrain staying way up in the sky. It wasn't until my 2nd or 3rd time that I found the very best flying was closer to the ground." Mamikin gave that several seconds to sink in and then asked, "Have you ever been white water rafting"?
...I looked over, surprised by his question.
..."When white water rafting in a kayak once you've done it a little while and get use to it you start looking for more challenging rapids. Soon you're basically challenging the river to throw out whatever it can - to prove you're up to the challenge".
..."Mamikin, I have been white water rafting but have never had the chance to do it by myself. Why are you bringing this up"?
..."Well, the redwoods are enormous and spread fairly wide so you can really go fast through them. As you get closer to the river however it gets a lot more challenging and I always feel like I've set a new world record each time I fly through them. But I'm mainly telling you this to let you know that flying down there is a thousand times better than flying up here."
...Then I cocked my head slightly and looked at Mamikin. She could see the lights come on and I was fully charged and dove down towards the trees.
...Mamikin passed me a few seconds later and told me to follow her. "I know the best place to go in", she shouted and flew as fast as she could.
...I noticed how she held her wings close to her body to decrease wind resistence and fall at increasingly faster speeds. I followed her moves and was amazed at our speed. As we approached the trees Mamikin spread out her wings - which acted like parachutes - then took off like an airplane going in for the landing. She passed through an opening in the treetops and flapped her wings to keep her speed as fast as possible and ended by letting the momentum guide her as she calmly soared between the branches and went between the trees with her wings spread out.
...I was right behind her, totally amazed at the speed by which we passed through the trees. I was equally amazed at the clarity of my vision, how I was able to zoom in on objects with binocular vision and instantly go back to a wide angle view. For a human everything would have been a blurr - but despite the speed everything was crystal clear. Mamikin was right, this was way beyond the sky. The trees, ground, rocks, stumps, large roots and everything were more beautiful than anything I had ever seen before.
...Mamikin flapped her wings strongly and landed on a branch. I was watching her so intently I flapped my wings with all my strength and landed right next to her.
...Mamikin looked over with a big grin. "Carrie you really did a super job! I could never have done that on my first flight."
..."Wow, thank you Mamikin", I felt on top of the world.
..."Do you see the deer down there"? Mamikin asked as I glanced in the direction of the deer.
...I looked over in amazement; a look of awe consumed me. "Oh Mamikin, that is so beautiful".
..."Every animal speaks a certain language and humans have the capacity to communicate on very high levels - in a language the animal understands. Have you ever heard of Monty Roberts"?, Mamikin asked; expecting me to say no and ready to keep going.
..."Do you mean the horse whisperer"?, I asked.
..."Wow Carrie, you really amaze me. That's exactly who I mean".
..."I read several of his books. I think he is such an amazing man. I just love him and everything he represents".
..."That's exactly how I feel Carrie. He was able to prove horses long to have a relationship built on trust and love. He showed how they will go out of their way to befriend you and submit to you without any of the brutal acts of forced submission."
..."Very true Mamikin. His methods should be enforced laws for every horse with human contact".
..."You have a very good heart Carrie and your deepness and ability to analyze everything makes you really special. I'm really thrilled to have you in my world."
..."Thank you Mamikin, I feel the same about you".
..."Carrie, stay up here and watch me. The deer has the exact same language as the horse, so I can use Monty's methods to break this wild deer". Then Mamikin flew down and landed as a woman.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 02:04 PM

...The deer looked up in shock, all the muscles tight and ready to spring. Mamikin slowly moved to show herself - to befriend the deer - then turned back to distance herself. The deer's muscles relaxed and the deer now seemed intrigued. Again Mamikin moved in such a way that her body language told the deer, "I really want to be your friend, but I'm not certain I can trust you or if you're friendship is worth it." For a horse (or deer) this was a challenge they couldn't resist and they were fully determined to prove their friendship was worthwhile.
...I watched as the deer began to approach Mamikin and she turned slightly - her body language saying, "Hum, now what do I want to do - have a friend or just leave". All the more the deer was drawn closer. Mamikin gave the deer a few minutes to make its friendship known, then approached the deer in a manner that said, "I'd really like to be your friend but you're going to have to prove you really mean it". With this the deer showed its submissiveness. It stood still as Mamikin rubbed her hand over its head, neck, and body. She conveyed she was very impressed and asked the deer for one last favor, for it to lay down for her. The deer complied and layed down and Mamikin in turn knelt down and gently stroked her; showing her sincere appreciation and deep honor. She then walked a few feet away, jumped in the air, and flew back to me.
...I was speechless for awhile and just stood there on the branch watching the deer. Then I looked over and said, "Mamikin, that is the most amazing thing I've ever seen in my life".
..."There is nothing like it Carrie. To break a wild deer is way beyond breaking a horse. I wish I could describe the feeling. There is no experience that I can think of that even compares to meeting a wild deer and having it befriend you on that level. The bonds that are formed and experienced are as pure as anything you could imagine. It is a pureness that would be similar to encountering God Himself; a miricle that can only be experienced and felt - but there is no way to describe what happens inside you". Mamikin talked on and on - her words just flowing without giving any thought to what she was saying - her expression was like nothing I had seen before; a tranquility and peace mixed with excitement and estacy. Then she was silent; reflecting.
...I was struck by what she shared and absorped everything like a sponge - weighing each word and pondering on everything. Then Mamikin looked over and asked, "Would you like to find another wild deer and give it a try"?
..."Oh Mamikin, I'd love to experience something like that but I doubt I could do it".
..."Carrie were you watching how I did it"?
..."Of course I was watching you and paying very close attention to your every move".
..."Listen, I'm not trying to give you a hard time but would you mind going through that with me? I mean can you describe what you saw"?
...I went over every detail and was able to describe the deer's muscle tension and even the expression in the deer's face. I described Mamikin's every move to the tee. When I finished I felt like an accomplished musician who just performed a flawless recital. ..."Carrie, you do understand. You know the whole procedure with your heart and life. You will do wonderful." Then she took off with me right behind her and a few minutes later we landed on another branch and she motioned towards another deer.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 02:21 PM

...I was more drawn to that deer than anything I had ever known. I knew it was mine and it was full of grace and beauty.
...Mamikin said, "Follow your heart Carrie and let your energy do miricles". That filled me to overflowing and the next second I was standing on the ground making contact and communicating in terms the deer fully understood and appreciated.
...Mamikin watched it all, just as I had done with her. After I got the deer to lay down and was standing and getting ready to fly -.. Mamikin flew down to join me.
...She had never seen me look like this before. Never had I had this degree of peace and triumph. Never had I felt so connected and full of love - such exhileration. This was an experience beyond my wildest dreams - way beyond anything I could ever have hoped for. There were no words to describe it - yet somehow it had to come out.
...Mamikin lightly carrassed my face. I felt more beautiful than I had ever been in my entire life. Then she leaned in and whispered, "This is how it feels to have the heart of a woman; there is nothing greater and nothing could be more beautiful."
...I just smiled dreamily. I felt so beautiful and nodded my head in agreement. To be a woman was such a sacred honor.
...A few minutes later we flew back up on the branch.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 03:50 PM

...Mamkin asked what it was like to tame the deer.
...I said, "It was the purest experience I've ever known. It's like I was one with the deer and she was so beautiful. She trusted me so fully, I couldn't help but express my love and admiration and I know she sensed it and I could sense her gratitude. It was like both of us were overwhelmed with the bonds we had and it gave the greatest enjoyment I could imagine." Then I paused for a moment and said, "Thank you for everything I really enjoyed it."
..."Me too Carrie, I thoroughly enjoyed it." She gave me a minute to soak it all in then said, "Carrie there is no better way for you to understand what it is to have the heart of a woman, and why that is the most important aspect of being 'The Magnet'. This is feeling with your entire being, throughout your whole body, and having the most sacred bonds imaginable. You become so absorped with the life you encounter that you sense their emotions and your life grows more and more as the lives you encounter become a part of your existence. With this comes the ultimate joy and happiness and you will find this is why God made you as He did. But until you complete the task at hand you need to realize that the layers of the universe are out of synch and very few understand the meaning and priceless nature of a woman's heart. With every insult a woman learns to build walls around her heart and that makes life very hard because trust is so important. We long to share everything, to give all we can possibly give because we know there is so much to offer and this is our ultimate goal. That is why trust is so essential; for that's what brings us to life and allows us to offer everything to the highest measure. So strive to keep your heart open Carrie; beware of others and be cautious but strive to let your life be a beacon of hope and love to all you meet. When you find the ones that have no regard or understanding for who and what you are - then avoid them Carrie but stive to keep the walls from getting built; for once formed they are hard to tear down. Nothing else more defines a woman and there is nothing that could more make you who and what you really are".
...I soaked up every word Mamikin said and I doubt she knew how deep I was and how much I understood. More than that I don't think she could ever know how much I appreciated her influence and the huge impact she had on my life. I felt totally complete, wholly like a woman who comes to understand the full essense of her nature and how powerful and wonderful her life is meant to be. Never did I feel more honored than that moment; more ready to face the world; and more determined to let my life be everything it was meant to be.
...Mamikin said a huge part of her world was having fun and finding happiness in every situation. She suggested we find our own way through the trees so we won't be following each other. "It will be way more fun for you to weave between the trees and branches blazing your own trail than following me. We need to go this way and just keep flying more to the right as you gain your confidence. Don't be in a hurry to get out however because the playground is still a good ways from here."
..."The playground! What do you mean"?, I said with great surprise.
..."That's what I call the area we're going to. There are lots of stone structures and natural arches to fly through and it's like a big playground for a hawk. Bryce Canyon is especially fun. Anyway I'll stay fairly close so we don't lose each other. Go as fast or slow as you want."
...Mamikin didn't know that independant (kind of rebellious) streak I had. The way that sounded was like a challenge and I thought I'll show her. "OK, well I'm ready - so let's get started" and took off through the redwoods.
...Mamikin did her best to keep up but it was really hard. I didn't stay in the redwoods nearly as long as she thought I would. Instead I quickly went to the next set of trees and flew in between them as fast as lightening. She was amazed at how well I did, especially it being my first time throught the trees, but I kept going like I'd done it all my life. She stayed about 10 feet to my left and had to keep looking hard for a spot to fly through to keep up. I quickly went to the most challenging section and just kept going. Mamikin brushed her wings against some branches and finally decided it would be way easier to just follow me. For some reason it became a challenging game and I tried to make it hard by changing directions so fast and flying through spaces with only a fraction of an inch to spare. It got harder and harder to see where we were going and maintain the speed to keep up. But Mamikin had done this many times before and she stayed right behind me until we finally flew out into the open and I got my first glimpse of the playground.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 04:47 PM

...Mamikin pointed to a natural arch and said, "That arch is the gateway to the playground. We should treat it like a huge obstacle course and fly around as fast as we can."
..."That sounds great to me. Do you want me to take the lead to keep you going faster or do you want to take it"? I felt more and more at ease with Mamikin and enjoyed teasing her a little.
...She just grinned and shook her head a little, then looked at me for a moment and said, "OK now it's time to fly" and both of us flapped our wings as strongly as we could and flew under the natural bridge at what seemed like the speed of a bullet. Once the fast flying got started it was hard to let up and both of us zig zagged between the hundreds of structures at the fastest possible speed. It really was like an obstacle course - a giant maze that went on for miles. What made it so beautiful were the layers of color that formed the whole canyon. Light brown, dark brown, white, yellow, a reddish brown all with their own distinct layers and they blended so perfectly together. Then we flew to the top of a large monument 8 stories high with a rock the size of a bus on the top.
...We landed in the center and Mamikin suggested we sit in the middle and not take a chance of making the rock fall or getting too close to the edge. "Don't be silly Mamikin", I said and walked over to the edge and sat down. "This place is very solid. There's nothing to worry about."
...Mamikin walked over and sat next to me. "You're something else. Here I was trying to look out for your safety and wanted to make sure I didn't take you out of your comfort zone - and you're just like me. The views from here are definately the best." For the next 10 minutes we pointed out various formations and what they appeared to represent. There were the 3 wise men, the queen, camels, soldiers and all kinds of things that seemed to magically turn to stone. Mamikin then suggested we fly a little higher and do some comfortable sight seeing.
..."That's a great idea" and within half a minute the were flying above the maze taking everything in. When we saw something we really liked we either used our binocular vision or flew closer - or both.
...Mamikin pointed out a large pool of water and said, "That is the best swimming place I've ever found. Would you like to take a dip in the water and have a little fun"? She looked over and could tell from my expression that I was more than ready. Within a minute we stood at the edge of the clear water looking down to the smooh stone bottom.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 05:20 PM

...Mamikin said, "I'll show you the best place to go in" and walked on another 20 yards. "The water is cool and refreshing and feels wonderful. This is the deepest spot so you can dive off the edge and not have to worry. I'll let you go first and I'll join you in just a few minutes, I promise."
...I dove in the water and swam all over. It felt wonder and most of the places I could touch with my feet and have my face over the water. It was amazing how clear the water was and you could easily see to the bottom.
...Mamikin stood at the edge and told me when she enters the water it will turn a lime green color and I will experience how life is for her when she is in the walled circle. "Carrie, no one but me could ever enter the walled circle but this will be almost exactly what it's like" and she gently sprang her knees and dove in the water.
...The water instantly became lime green and Mamikin became the most beautiful peridot. I was immediately filled with a cleansing electricity that flowed within me and surrounded me. It was like I took on the nature of God and was pure and Holy. With this enormous power came the most humble acknowledgement of who I was and to whom I belonged. I was God's vessel of Love and destined to show His Glory. Mamikin swam towards me and I couldn't talk, I couldn't do anything but stand there and soak in the moment.

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 06:41 PM

...Mamikin gently grapped my arm and pulled me to the edge of the water, where a stairway took us out of the water. From the moment she entered the water and as long as both of us were in I could not move or do anything. It was the most powerful experience imaginable. As soon as she was out of the water she was the same woman I'd known before and the water was once again clear. Everything returned to normal and I could move and talk. But what could I say, how could I possibly express what I'd just experienced.
...I stood bewildered and Mamikin gave me a little hug and said, "It's okay Carrie, I understand. We need to go back to the cliff so just follow me and we'll be back in a few minutes". Then we took off and after landing on the cliff she said, "Now it's time for the song".
..."The song, what are you talking about"? I asked; half surprised and half confused.
..."Carrie, remember how great it felt when you turned into a hawk; how you just wanted to stay up here and soar for hours and hours"?
..."Of course I remember , and that's exactly how I felt. But what does that have to do with a song"?
..."I'm getting to that. Well you know how I told you the flying was so much better down there and how much more fun you had"?
...I refleced on the moment I first turned into a hawk and everything that followed. I tried to convey this to Mamikin but was so overwhelmed with emotions that I started crying and couldn't stop. She took me in her arms with one hand behind my head and the other arm held my back with gentle compassion. It was a wonderful feeling that went so perfectly with the memories of turning into a hawk and everything that happened afterwards. Tears streamed down my face; they were the most wonderful tears I ever had in my life. I soaked in the moment and loved the way she made me feel so free and wonderful. She seemed to sense exactly what I needed and loved with such a rich love and was so tender and gentle. Never had I felt more wonderful, more loved, or more complete.
...When the tears stopped I said, "Mamikin everything that happened from the moment I jumped off the cliff to this moment right now has been the most wonderful part of my life. There is just no way possible that anything could ever go beyond this".
..."Carrie there is one more experience you may enjoy even more."
..."I don't see how I could take anymore. I'm afraid I'll burst"!
..."Carrie, you have to trust me on this; and you're about to find out that everything I'm saying is true. There are angels everywhere. They are all around us and they have the most beautiful voices you could imagine. The first time you hear them you can't help but stand and look around because the voices are comming from everywhere and it totally capitates you. When you hear them sing it lifts you to a higher plane so you feel like you're floating in space".
...Mamikin then layed down on her back and said, "The best way to enjoy the angels is laying on your back and closing your eyes. This is the ultimate, to just lay back and totally give yourself up to the music. By shutting your eyes you shut out any distraction. Oh and please don't talk because we only get one song".

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 06:51 PM

...I looked down at Mamikin; her expression was unbelievable in the extent of joy and anticipation that filled her. Then the singing started with women's voices (and possibly men's in higher ranges). The voices were crystal clear - from all directions and filled the sky.

"In the jungle, the might jungle, the lion sleeps tonight"

...Mamikin was right; hearing the voices sent a jolt of electricity running through me and made me feel like I was being lifted off the ground. I quickly layed on my back next to her, closed my eyes and gave everything over with the same wonderful expression.

"Ahhhhhh......Ahhhhhh......Ahhhhh"

...The voices echoed each other; picking up where the other left off and then repeated:

"In the jungle, the mighty jungle, the lion sleeps tonight"

...Then all the angels joined in together and it was so full and beautiful. The voices must have doubled when the men joined in with:

"Hey hey, a wing a wet, a wing a wet, a wing a wet..."

...And all the woman angels sang:

"Weee Ohh Weee Ohhh OH Weee Ohh Bum Ba Way..."

...The most beautiful music tied it altogether and it was perfect.

...The song repeated this sequence over and over with: "In the villiage the peaceful village the lion sleeps tonight"; and "Hush my darling don't cry my darling the lion sleeps tonight". There may have been other phases but I don't remember. Part of the beauty of the song was it's simplicity - but it was sung so beautifully that I couldn't imagine a better song - especially for that moment. Then it all ended as quickly as it began.
...I looked over at Mamikin and said, "Oh that was the most beautiful song ever. How did you come up with that"?
..."That was the first time when life felt perfect. When I realized I was very special to God and that He rejoiced in my existence and felt Him in the very core of my being."

Steadygain

10-30-2008, 08:55 PM

...Mamikin and I then walked back near the walled circle and where the others were. "Carrie, there is a big difference between God and people. God sees the good in all of us and longs to fill our lives with true Peace and a Joy that reaches to our deepest inner being so that it radiates throughout the rest of us. God has nothing but the purest Love and more than anything else wants us to know that Love , to be filled with it, and let it spread amoung one another in a humble and respectful mannner. Honestly there is no one who could long for you to have these things more than God because God made you and everything in the universe was brought forth through God's power. So even before you could long to have it - God longs to give it to you; in fact God has given all these things and so much more. The only way obtain these things is through the cross. The cross is God's offering for you and everyone else - and it signifies the most complete and greatest possible sacrifice ever. For it is through this that God's Gift of Genuine Life is offered and by which we come to be incorporated into His Being. The cross is the ultimate standard by which God measures everything. If we come to God through the offering that was so freely given on our behalf then we become part of that cross and this is what ultimately transforms us into a new being altogether - a being that is now fully a part of God and whenever God measures us the cross is evident. We can not escape our human condition Carrie, and therefore we frequently wear one mask or another depending on where we are. But underneath that mask is the cross - for those who have come to accept it."
...I just stood there soaking in everything she said and she assured me that she knew I knew these things deep in my heart but just wanted to remind me before I left. Then she went to the walled circle and turned into the beautiful gem. She called out to Steady with the wave of her hand and as he joined her he was transformed into the vibrant colors of the white blue diamond which blended with the lime green clouds which Mamikin created and their energies blended beautifully. As I drifted off I remembered how wonderful it felt when she was in the water and had an idea of how wonderful both of them felt. Again the brilliance of their glow was greatly magnified and though none of us could see or hear; we felt the glow that filled the world and it was wonderful.
...As we came from the frozen state Steady was once again glowing and said, "It's time to get the Life that God longs to give, to find the Peace that only He provides and be filled and empowered with the Truest, Purest, and most Complete Love and Life". With that he raised his hands in praise to God and we drifted through the bubble and into the next dimension.

Steadygain

10-31-2008, 03:21 PM

...As usual the four surrounded me before I could see or do anything. It's strange when all you can see are the backs of these huge men, but this time something was different. They were more hunched over and each one looked like they were ready to start a wrestling match. Then Birch let out a roar that made my hair stand straight up and I was covered with goosebumps. Immediately after his roar he spang out and jumped up on what appeared to be a large gorilla that was easily 5 times his size. ...Birch grabbed at his chest, climbing up towards his head and took a huge bit out of his throat. The beast was barely dazed and was extremely angered by the attack. He was just about to grab Birch and rip him off when CB used his bullwhip to catch his wrist and hold him back. Buster had his chains moving like helicopters that tore into the beast and knocked him on the ground. Birch kept going for the throat, while CB and Buster kept him pinned to the ground and within a minute the beast was motionless on the ground.
...Steady stayed with me the whole time, constantly on guard for anything else, and moving here and there to make sure he was able to ward off whatever was there. As soon as the beast was killed the others returned and surrounded me again. All I could see was their backs but each looked at least twice as big as usual and these guys were ready; you could really feel their energy. A few moments later they gave the 'all clear' signal and were somehow able to totally relax. Birch washed himself clean and the others simply raised their hands in praise and let the cleaning breeze cleanse them.
...We were in a clearing surronded by huge oak trees with a little spring nearby. It had a dark gloomy feel. There was only one path and Birch and CB insisted on going first with Steady and Buster walking behind me and we went through to the next clearing, which had a wonderful feel to it. There were a variety of trees surrounding the the large clearing with another walled circle in the middle. The leaves were beautiful and displayed the rich beauty of Fall colors. Red maple leaves, bright yellow leaves, and a wide variety of other colors all gave the area an enchanted appearance.
...Bright clouds of turquoise began to swirl in the circle and rose to the form and shape of a woman with the head and neck of a bird. The beauty of this turquoise gem was spellbinding and breathtaking. She projected a warmth that caused the entire area to have a serene quality. She stepped out of the circle and immediately Steady fell on one knee and bowed to worship her. CB and Buster immediately followed his lead and Birch was so moved by her beauty and the quality of the character she projected that he also fell on one knee in reverent respect. I was to caught up in rapture to move and so I just stood there and watched in amazement as she approached us and said, "I am Silverbird, welcome to my world".

Steadygain

10-31-2008, 05:43 PM

,,, The others stood as Silverbird elaborated on the purpose for their encounter. She wore a red dress that looked like it was meant for a queen. It was long and had a puffy white cottony fabric around the sleeves and along the bottom near the ground. Brightly polished gold buttons matched the glistening gold belt buckle and strands of pearls hung from her neck. Although she had the face of a bird her expression was beautiful and you immediately sensed she saw things with enormous clarity. "Carrie, in order to prepare you to fulfill the most important role in bringing harmony to our universe you need to hone in on the aspects that wholly define a woman. Mamikin showed you what it is to have a woman's heart and I sense you have learned that very well. Here you are destined to learn to see things more clearly, to weigh all the factors, and know the underlying conditions behind what is seen; so that you don't just see the end result and the obvious picture but instead you see the underlying factors causing the picture to appear as it does. For a woman having clarity is a major part of her makeup and she is driven to discover as many details as possible and all the information she can before she takes a stand or forms a solid opinion. A woman has great pride, but not like the pride of a man. Her pride is not arrogant and haughty but is a vital part of her character and makes her richly genuine and wholly sincere. She has to be attuned to her surroundings, to the vibes that others emit, and weigh these against the deeper qualities of her inner spirit and the deeper consistent truths on which she is grounded. That is what we will strive to undertake and I have no doubt that you will more than excel in this endeavor."

Steadygain

10-31-2008, 07:35 PM

…Silverbird motioned for me to follow her and only then did I realize the others were in a frozen state. As we walked to another clearing she asked me what I knew about Adam and Eve.
…"Adam was the first person ever on Earth and was created from the soil. After he was created God saw he was lonely and needed someone so He took one of his ribs and made Eve to be his helper. They were forbidden to eat a certain fruit but Satan tempted her while presenting himself as a snake and she yielded to the temptation and ate it. This is how sin entered the world and she got Adam to eat it as well. That's when everything changed and the pure Earth was tarnished."
…"You seem to know this story very well Carrie. Now of course this is how the story is written in your world and what you have been taught from the very beginning. Now you are in a different dimension and I want you to see how we view what happened. Knowing what you know about men and women and how God designed them, do you believe that Adam knew what Eve had to offer"?
…"No, I believe he saw her as inferior 'Flesh of my flesh, and bone of my bone, I will call her Eve'. At the very maximum he would have seen her as an equal. I believe women are only now honestly being recognized for the richness of their traits and abilities. Had Adam been able to know how a woman is made and brought her to life, Eve would never have wondered off and been tempted as easily as she was. If she had really been able to give herself as a complete woman, and been able to reveal the vast depth of her insights and attributes, the story would likely have ended differently".
…"Carrie, how do you possess the insights and depth of a full grown woman in her more advanced years? I am amazed by your intellect. So then you see the underlying problem was the inability of Adam to realize that Eve was way beyond as she appeared. Had he taken the time to honestly discover the wealth of what she offered and the remarkable manner by which God designed her then do you think the story would be different"?
…"I believe if Adam had come to know the breadth and depth of all Eve had to offer and honestly brought her to life and complimented her attributes that Eve would have filled him with such abundant life and happiness that neither one of them would be looking for something else".

Steadygain

10-31-2008, 08:09 PM

Whoever gave me the TERRIBLE RATING:

I'm not bashing men - nor am I making any attempt to tear apart the Bible or God.

I was sharing this with the MB in general because many on this board have had a profound influence on my life and when my soon to be 16 year old daugher asked me to write her a story for her birthday I decided to include many of you.

If anything I say HONESTLY offends someone and you want me to stop posting the story - please just send me a PM and I will stop (or tell me here) - but I don't know how to interpret the TERRIBLE RATING other than to try making it different. What you see (minus the typing errors) is what she is getting.

Like I say - I'm not out to cause trouble, but simply trying to come up with a story I think she'd enjoy.

Steadygain

10-31-2008, 10:04 PM

...As I was finishing my sentence a charming stone house came into view. It was a 2 story home with large sun rooms on either end that had windows from floor to ceiling. Smoke poured out from the chimney and the house looked incredibly warm and inviting. The beautiful Fall leaves from the forest in which it was framed all the more brought out it's beauty. "Wow that is so beautiful".
..."Thank you Carrie, I think you'll find it cozy and we can continue our talk with a hot cup of tea. Please know whenever I ask you something I am not trying to trick you or lead you to lean in a certain direction. So far you have expressed yourself incredibly well and I appreciate that. So do you think it was Adam's fault that Eve ate the forbidden fruit"?
..."Not at all. I think neither one of them really had a chance to fully discover each other; especially to the depth by which God designed them. So much of what we know about each other is relatively new information and though it may be common knowledge now, even a few years past it wasn't known how capable and valuable we really are. So I believe there was quite a bit about Adam that was equally unknown to Eve. In the end I believe it was a mutual decision and one that was largely a joint endeavor. Once they had each other, I believe the overwhelming bulk of what they did was in full acknowledgement of each other".
..."That's how we see it too Carrie. To us the story loses its meaning when we try to throw all the blame on Eve or Adam and the finger pointing becomes as issue overriding everything else. We believe God matched them up well, and in fact matches us up well today. The problem is not in our design and our ability to blend wonderfully together; the problem is our refusal to really let the bonds develop and find how perfectly suited we are. We see this in almost every way people can find differences between themselves: whether it be gender, race, nationality, religion, or views on every imaginable topic - wherever differences can be found - these often predominate the relationships that exist; so that devision wins out over unity. But surely the God who brought all things into being and designed us to be in harmony does not want the friction and divisions that overwhemingly prevail. That is why it is so important that you are prepared to fulfill the Universal Dream and tear down all the boundries that devide us. 'The Magnet' shall bring them together as one and a 'New Earth' will stand forever and ever".
...

Steadygain

11-03-2008, 03:23 PM

...After entering a beautiful foyer we went to the sunroom on the left hand side of the house. It was spotless and spacious with comfortable chairs.
...Almost immediately after we sat down Silverbird said, "I'll be right back with our tea". She entered the room carrying a tray with 2 cups of tea along with an assortment of cookies. I was shocked by her beauty; as she returned with the face, head, and neck of a woman and not a bird. Her hair was naturally curly with long locks flowing to her shoulders. Her eyes were deep and intense, giving her an incredible display of intelligence yet her high cheek bones and beautiful face revealed tremendous compassion and a wholesome character.
..."Wow, you are so beautiful".
..."Thank you Carrie. It's much easier for me to drink tea like this but I'm still the same ole bird. Help yourself to the goodies. I think you'll find they go very well with the tea". Then she sat comfortably and asked if I had anything I wanted to talk about. "Carrie, I'm sure you're bound to wonder about different things and perhaps even wonder what this is all about; so now is your time to find out everything. Anything you want to talk about, now is the time."
...Something about her made me feel so at ease and all the questions and thoughts I had flowed out like a canal had been built to bridge us together. It was unbelievable because we barely knew each other yet it was undoubtedly the strongest connection I think I ever experienced and made my cousins and close friends seem like trivial acquaintences in comparision. "Why do I have this incredible feeling with you? How is it I sense such tremendous peace - this huge desire to be a part of you? How is it I am so consumed with admiration for the honor of being part of your life". My words just spilled out and in any other setting I probably would have felt like a bumbling idiot; but I didn't feel that way at all.
..."I display the most central and hidden aspect of what makes a woman a woman, what we call 'The Magnet'. We are amazingly complex beings that have a heart and mind like no other. We always have a sense of our surroundings and insights into many aspects of life that others miss. This is why relationships are so vital to our existence; for we crave for real connections and as these form we come to life and fulfill our ultimate goal - to nurture. Overtime we learn the mysteries by which we draw others, and if we learn this in the purest and richest manner then our ultimate purpose is fulfilled and others will be drawn by - and delight in what we offer. We give it all Carrie, it's who we are. Everything about us is meant to magnify this underlying aspect of our life." Silverbird paused for a moment and then continued: "This is why you brought the ultimate source of peace and comfort when the internationals first arrived in your home. They needed you Carrie - to belong - and to be as one with your family - and you somehow knew this and sat in their lap and let them dote on you. This brought them to life, which in turn brought you to life, and your home was filled with loving acceptance and a genuine admiration developed. So in time we ladies learn more and more how to walk and talk and live our lives in a manner that allows us to be true to our inner character and yet all the more remain a magnet.

Steadygain

11-03-2008, 05:03 PM

..."While we are on this subject there is another who is your counterpart, who is in essense your identical twin. Now she is a Pearl, a gem of enormous wealth and beauty. She is the mirror image of you Carrie and all the many wonderful attributes that have made you shine with such amazing beauty - she also possesses. But whereas you have largely been protected to shield these priceless aspects, her shield was taken and she was tarnished. This is the worst thing that can happen to a girl - or a woman Carrie - for once she'd been tarnished she increasingly becomes more of an object for the pleasing desires of others who are uncaring, heartless, and cruel. This is the most underlying element of what takes from a woman's self worth and although your other half is still the priceless and most glorious pearl, her presense has been blackened and the pearly white luster was somehow masked over. You will have to confront her and help her to restore her total beauty and let her shine like never before".
..."But how, I don't even know her"?
..."Her name is ****** and she is a goddess of another world you have yet to encounter. You do know her Carrie for she is your mirrow image".
..."But how will I know what to say to her when she has never met me and we are total strangers? Even if I did say something, why would she listen to me or believe what I'm saying"?
..."This is a very good point Carrie and honestly this is the overwhelming basis for all the misunderstandings and hardships since the very beginning. So here your words need only convey that I love you and accept you for who and what you are. When she sees this is true she will long for this love and acceptance - for this is ultimately what she has hungered for throughout the years. When she finds it in its totality - on the level that you alone can give - she will open herself to your being and absorb your energy and come to life as never before. She will give all this glory back to you and the exchange of your energies - of your total beings - will cause the world to shine and radiate God's Glory as never before".
..."Is that what happens when Steady becomes the blue white diamond blending with everything and absorbing all that is offered"?
..."That's exactly what happens Carrie. He is one of the few that understands the true secret of life. It is the biggest secret in the universe. Many women have forgotten the secret because they have been reduced to mere animals and forced to fend for themselves and struggle to survive. Even the ones who marry a man that provides the essential needs of food, clothing, and shelter are often overlooked and taken for granted. Once in a great while someone like Steady will come along and his love is like no other, his energy is wonderful and it is one of the rare moments where you find the beauty and richness of a life fulfilled. He knows how to give without the slightest reservation and he gives with such abundance that we give everything back to the highest possible measure. When you give yourself in this manner and your entire being is absorbed with the highest most reverent respect and admiration - the blackness with dissipate and the pearl will radiate with the fullest and most beautiful glory, even if it's been hidden over the years. So it is not what you say with your mouth that will reach her and penetrate to the depths of her being, it's what you say with your life and the depth by which you give it. You will be fine Carrie, just be yourself, be as real as possible and make a point of letting your life shine".

Steadygain

11-03-2008, 05:29 PM

..."Thank you Silverbird, you have shattered any doubt or fear". I paused for a moment to drink the tea and try a few cookies. They were delicious and just perfect for that moment.
...Silverbird could see the delight in my expression. "I'm so glad you enjoy everything Carrie. Is there anything you're courious about"?
...Why does everyone have the faces, heads, and necks of animals and birds and the bodies of humans"?
..."When God made the animals they were given characteristics that mankind was meant to benefit from and hugely enjoy. Their senses are way beyond what any human could achieve and they have bonds that far exceed what the average person ever comes to know; let alone their quality of unconditional love. In your world they were largely overlooked and lumped in with other objects. In our world their value was highly recognized and God granted us the priviledge of bringing the worlds together. As a result we know far more about life in general and have a deep respect for one another. As a bird my clarity is way beyond what it would have been otherwise".
..."What is this vial hanging from my necklace"?
..."It is known as the 'Universal Cure' and took hundreds of years to make. Elements from various galaxies were gathered and mixed until we finally got it right. The vial contains cells that are millions of times beyond the potiential of embryonic stem cells. When the vial is opened it becomes a syringe with a needle designed for healing. You need to inject an equal amount at the 6 sites. Here I'll show you", she said and then lowered the back of her dress and pointed to the 3 vertebraes. "The top is 1, then 2 and 3. You inject on each side" she said; pointing with her finger.

Steadygain

11-03-2008, 06:07 PM

...The thought of pushing a needle into someone's back made me feel sick. I thought of Emily and the stress, pain, and misery needles caused for her and my eyes began welling with tears. I didn't see how I'd ever be able to do it.
...Silverbird straightened her dress and sat next to me, and held my hand. Her touch was so comforting it felt like a warm blanket that covered me from head to toe. "Carrie it will be easy for you to accomplish. I promise it won't be hard at all. Think of how Sugar is trapped in a prison; this beautiful girl who is still the ultimate blossom of God's Glory. Your injections will let her become what she was meant to be. Think of XL-entLady and how beautiful she is and then remember the pain in your vision and what she's had to endure over the years. There is no way you can miss Carrie, for you will be with Steady when their energies blend. Everything else will disappear and the only thing left will be the 3 vertebraes. They alone are what you will focus on. Steady will know the order to give the shots and call out each number as they are ready. What you give her will immediately fill any trace of injury and she will be restored to brand new. Then the Supreme Event will occur in her world. Since XL-entLady is right next to heaven the power of the Supreme Event will throw you right through the 7 stages of heaven and you will meet with God in person. As you are traveling though the 7 stages of heaven, the boundries of the 70 dimensions will be shattered and the divisions will cease to exist. Then God will form the New Earth and nothing but perfect harmony will exist from that point on".

Steadygain

11-03-2008, 07:56 PM

...We talked on and on for hours about all kinds of different things and finally I had this crazy thought. "When we pass from one dimension to the next it always goes very quickly like passing through a bubble. Is there anyway I could be the one taking us the next dimension and stretch it out and make it fun"?
..."Well of course you could Carrie. What did you have in mind"?
..."I thought it would be fun to tie streamers to our wrists and just fly up from the ground until we popped through the other side. Steady comes up with ideas that add so much fun to our adventure by getting these warriors to walk like penguins and howl like wolves. I just think it would be so wonderful to see these guys looking like ballerinas spinning and twirling around with long streamers from their arms".
...Silverbird stood and said, "I'll be right back" and left the room. When she returned a few moments later she was once again the bird and brought a stack of colorful streamers with her. "Carrie if you are the one that blends your energy in the walled circle then you can go to the next dimension any way you want. Steady has never given that much thought and that's why it has always gone the way it has. So now you can have your fun."
...I was so delighted I jumped out of my chair, ran over and gave Silverbird a big hug. "Oh thank you so much, this will be wonderful." Then we headed back to the walled circle and put the stack of streamers next to Steady and the Warriors. Silverbird then asked me to wait with the group and she would call me from the walled circle.
...As she walked to the circle Steady and the others woke from their frozen state and we all just watched as Silverbird walked in and was transformed into the beautiful gem. Then she waved for me to join her and I floated up into the walled circle as the others returned to a frozen state. I already felt like we were the closest possible friends ever and there was no one I could imagine being more open with. The process is largely being totally free and open and letting your life absorb all it can and giving everything over and as that happens the physical body disappears and a new chemistry comes into being. It's like you’re a cloud – a magical cloud with the highest purity and a love and reverence that can only be achieved in that state. When you get to the highest point possible and know beyond the shadow of any doubt that you could not possibly go any higher God intervenes and joins you and that when the explosion occurs and everything up to that point was barely the beginning. You then are taken where God alone exists and for that moment you know what it's like to be in His circle. It is something that floods you and keeps you glowing until you reach your next destination.
...Then I was back with the group and noticed the streamers on the ground as they were coming out of the frozen state. I tapped Steady on the shoulder and told everyone that the streamers were needed to get us to the next dimension. As I began tying the streamers on Birch's wrists I explained that we had to keep the streamers moving in various directions as we traveled. In another minute the streamers were dangling from our wrists with the majority lying limply on the ground.
..."Okay guys, this is it. Arms out by your sides" and there were the 4 of them with their arms stretched out and ready to go. "Now follow me and do as I do". Then I sprung in the air and kept flying higher. It was hard to believe it could be that easy and I wasted no time spinning in circles and watching these big men do the same. I quickly found we could fly in any direction and decided to stretch it out with summersaults and all kinds of spontaneous things and soon all of us kept going from one thing to another and all of us having the time of our lives. Then we all went straight up like rockets until we entered the next dimension.

Steadygain

11-04-2008, 01:04 PM

...As usual my vision was blocked by the backs of my protectors who stood motionless for several minutes while they scanned the area. Then Buster shakes his arms up in the air and struts out yelling "Wa hoo" and starts singing:

"I'm a soul man

ba ta.....ba ta
ta ta ta

I'm a soul man"

The further out he went the more he spun in circles and did a bunch of moon walks while singing to the top of his lungs. He looked really good the way he danced around and you could barely see the flashes of metal he was throwing out, but hidden behind trees and bushes came the thuds of creatures falling to the ground every few seconds as Buster threw his knifes. Finally the last 3 creatures realized the whole thing was a distractor and 7 of their friends laid dead on the ground. With loud screams they joined together to attack him, and Buster responed by doing cartwheels and back flips and kicked 2 of them to the ground. The last one tried to run away and Buster made sure he came in our direction. As he got a little closer CB roped him and tied him down like a cow. They were my protectors and took that very serious but these guys really seemed to enjoy their job. Buster goes back singing to the top of his lungs while doing some dances and finishes the other 2 off, and then gathered his knifes back. After he got his knifes his demeanor totally changed as he stood silently lifting his hands in worship and the breeze came down and cleansed him and the knifes spotless.
...As Buster walked back in our direction large lizzard creatures sprang out from the treetops to attack him. BANG! the sound hurt my ears and made them ring. BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG! I looked as CB blew the smoke from his barrel with a big smile on his face. "There's the hard way and the easy way", he shouted out and he and Buster gave each other a big thumbs up.

Steadygain

11-04-2008, 02:15 PM

...Just as Buster had reached us a lady stepped out from the woods where Buster had defeated the evil creatures. Her beauty was stunning - especially compared to the evil creatures who had just been killed throughout that area. She went to the middle of the clearing and shouted, "Hey y'all, thanks for taking care of my trash" while waving a friendly greeting in our direction.
...Steady was dazed and said, "Sunshineromano" as though he'd just seen a long lost friend and wondered if it was just a vision. Birch and CB nudged him and said, "Go on Steady, we got things covered here" and Steady walked on out to the clearing like a zombie in a trance or like someone sleep walking. It was so funny to watch, but not a laughing type of funny - rather just the opposite. It was like watching a young child with the purest heart walking out to meet his first real love.
...As Steady got closer Sunshineromano got the same expression Steady walked out there with. An expression of amazement and unbelief and the closer he got the more you saw her face come to life. "Steady, is that you"? and then she ran to greet him and they threw their arms around each other and stayed there soaking in the moment and didn't say a word for several minutes.
...The walled circle behind us began bubbling up like hot black lava and then the clouds swirled and the layers began to rise up in the form of a woman. At first I thought it was just a shadow but after looking more closely I realized she was a pearl that was black as night. She stood there for awhile almost hesitant to expose herself any further and then she opened her eyes and I knew it was her. I felt like the biggest part of me was inside her - she was my twin, the one Silverbird told me about. When our eyes met there was no mistake - and we connected in ways that could only happen if you found that half of your identity was in another; and you came to discover that throughout the years every thought, experience, hope and dream and every little aspect of your entire existence was equally and wholly a part of her. That you both are one and without that only half of you remains.

Steadygain

11-04-2008, 03:25 PM

..."Oh Sunshine", Steady said with tears in his eyes; "I never thought I'd see you again and over the years I would daydream about our first date and all the others that followed".
..."Steady, the first time I really felt like a woman was when I got ready for the school dance. I remember that like yesterday and the way you looked when you picked me up at my house made it all worthwhile. I could tell from your expression, especially the glow in your eyes, that I was beautiful and my hair and dress and everything were just right".
..."Sunshine", Steady half whispered as he ran his hand across the right side of her face; "It was not so much the beauty of your hair, although it was perfect, it was absolutely perfect. Nor was it so much the dress that brought out your beauty and form like nothing I'd ever seen before. You were a living dream and whatever way you could have brought out your beauty - it was totally brought out in the highest possible manner. But way above all that is the way you looked at me, the way you smiled, and the beauty from within that came to life. This is what took hold of me and made me realize that the life and energy you possess was by far the greatest treasure I'd ever found and that bought out your beauty more than anything else. That's why I greeted you with such pride and had such a glow in my expression. Of course I felt like the luckiest man alive when I walked in the room with you by my side. It didn't make any difference what any other girl looked like or how long they may have been with their boyfriend - because in my heart of hearts I knew every guy in that place had to envy me."
..."Oh Steady, you always had a way of making me feel beautiful and full of life. I can hardly believe we've finally met after all these years. I've got a place my father made for me shortly after we arrived in this dimension that I'd love to show you if you have the time."
...Steady looked around and I was the only one caught up in watching this pearl - though black as night - begin to come to life. CB, Buster, and Birch were all giving him a big thumb's up and waving him on. Everyone but me knew that they were each others first true love and that their relationship blossomed over the years. Then Sunshine had to follow her parents into another dimension and Steady never saw her again.

Steadygain

11-04-2008, 04:17 PM

...Sunshine and Steady were full of life; probably more full of life than ever before. It's like everything they had hoped for over the years has suddenly come into being and both were caught up in a Spirit of Love and Happiness that is rarely known in any life; it's something all of us crave for and long for deep down inside, but usually it's a fading dream that becomes forgotten by the time we get old and pass on.
...Steady followed her through a trail in the woods which led to a cliff. She looked all over scanning the area thoroughly to make sure no one was watching and then it looked like she was stomping on ants with both of her feet for a little while and immediately after this she spun around jumped up and touched the cliff and when she landed the cliff opened and we walked in the passage.

Steadygain

11-04-2008, 05:29 PM

...We were in a cave with stone walls spaced about 8 feet apart. The dirt floor was flat and the passage curved in different directions as we walked further and further. From the moment we stepped in the passage the stone doors in the cliff quickly sealed tight and not a trace of sun light could be seen. Scattered on each wall were lights in the shape of tomatoes that were held by green stems poking out from the stone. The bulbs were the size of a basketball with green strips from the stem extending around the bulb and joining on the bottom where they formed a small circle. So if you can picture a large tomatoe with thin strips from the stem circling around and joining on the bottom - that's exactly how these looked. The glow was orange and unlike anything I'd ever seen before, with a magical appearance and giving off just enough light to make the passage safe - but maintaining a tranquil cave like atmosphere. Around the next curve it opened into a huge room at least the size of several football feilds with a domed ceiling that went 60 feet up to the top.

Steadygain

11-04-2008, 06:32 PM

...The ceiling was made of blue mica that glistened like tinsel. It gave off a blue luster that gave the feeling of a peaceful ocean; nothing could have made you feel more at ease or more open to the atmosphere. In the center of the floor was a huge lake with several fountains spraying water 15 feet up in the air in a large circle. In the background was a waterfall 15 feet high and 30 feet wide. The sound of the water landing in the lake was the most soothing sound you could imagine. Along the edge of the lake were the large tomatoe shaped lights 5 feet in diameter and evenly spaced 20 yards apart. If this sounds even remotely beautiful then multiply those feelings by hundreds of thousands because short of being there you can't possibly know how wonderful it was. Somethings you can describe in the greatest of details, but without living it - without really having the experience there are no words to describe the exhilaration of emotions and the total richness of the magic that filled that place.
...Steady was speechless, he was in such awe that all he could do was stand there and take it in as if it were a wonderful dream and constantly wonder when he would wake up. But Sunshine left no doubt that everything was real as she led him through the passage to her special hideaway. Lillypads 10 feet wide were scattered in the water near the edge and went out about 20 yards.
...Sunshine looked more beautiful than Steady had ever seen her before. Now she was a woman fully grown and in that lighting and in that room she was absolutely amazing. She was glowing with excitement, knowing this place was everything she ever dreamed of and it took her father many years to complete. She stepped on top of a lilly pad near the edge and looked at Steady with the most beautiful smile and sparkle in her eyes and said, "Come on I'll show you my favorite part". Then they both walked out to the edge of the furthest lilly pad and peered in the water below.

Steadygain

11-05-2008, 03:19 AM

...Steady noticed a bright golden glow under the water and looked over at Sunshine in anticapation. "Come on Steady, follow me", she said and dove in the water..Steady dove in after her and noticed a world of golden treasures under the water and followed her as she swam through an underground tunnel. The symbols ^^@w were inscribed in the walls of the golden tunnel and then they came through the other side and up into a beautiful room adorned with hundreds of marshmello people. There was one large marshmello king with hundreds of smaller marshmellos scattered here and there. All had a wide variety of expressions and amazingly each of them began talking in one way or another. "Quiet"!, Sunshine shouted and all were silenced immediately. "Sorry Steady, it gets lonely here by myself and so I made these to have a little noise and make it feel like I'm actually hearing someone talking. It may sound silly but sometimes it helps".
..."I think that sounds wonderfully creative. I'm just floored with everything you have and how beautiful everything is. You are way more beautiful than I even remembered and I just can't get over the glow of your skin and how young and fresh and full of life you are. How in the world did you keep yourself looking so healthy and vibrant".
..."It's the robe Steady. My father was a genius in many ways and he designed the tunnel we swam through to keep me young and healty. The symbols do everything from measuring your pulse, breathing, emotional state, and checking all the levels of your hormones, enzymes, chemicals, iron and everything else. As you swim through it weaves the golden robe which does everything from keeping your skin soft and smooth to bringing the most perfect harmony to all aspects of your health. That's why you feel so relaxed and wonderful".
...Steady thought it was all the way she made him feel as he had largely felt that way since he first saw her waving in the clearing. But then he noticed the golden robe she and he were wearing and he was stunned to discover this. He started to undo the knot that held it together and Sunshine stopped him and told him it has to stay in place for 5 minutes and then everything will be perfect. "Trust me Steady skin will never feel better and there could never be a more perfect guarantee that every little aspect of your health will ever be in more perfect balance. Steady held her in his arms and they just swayed to the music - nothing playing (at least nothing that could be heard) - but both of them were caught in the same rhythm, the same heartbeat and they swayed around the room soaking in the moment. Then Sunshine looked up at him as he looked down at her. Steady said softly, "Don't kiss my lips or I'll turn into the man and I need to remain a raccoon for Carrie's sake".
..."Oh Steady, don't be silly. You know she can't get to the next dimension without you and it's a whole lot better than just standing in the middle of no where in a frozen state".
...They were both overwhelmed. Sunshine had been alone for quite a long time and Steady knew he'd never be able to find anyone that could ever take her place and so he became a raccoon when given the opportunity and decided to go in a different direction altogether. Over the years they never gave up and always held onto a hope deep down inside. Just as their lips joined together the 5 minute bell sounded once and they were totally lost and wholly found in each other's world.

Steadygain

11-05-2008, 01:43 PM

...It was distracting with Buster, Birch, and CB lost in their own world, talking about everything imaginable and just being themselves. She had been more than patient waiting to get their attention, but without Steady and the earlier dealings with the evil creatures they'd forgotten to pay their respect to the goddess and now she finally had enough. A loud crashing BOOM sounded out from the walled circle mixed with bolts of lightening that blasted out in various directions towards the sky - and the 3 warriors looked over to have her instantly place them in a frozen state. Then she softly looked back at Carrie and wondered if this could really be her.
...Carrie felt her life opening up and she felt everything and her heart ached more than she ever thought possible. She felt the pains and disappointments she'd had over the years, the empty moments, and the heartaches and it drove her to tears and made her cry - she felt totally broken. Yet in this brokenness she felt the love that bonded them together and the Power and Strength and Love that God was filling her with to bear everything and let her become the ultimate source of restoration. ****** felt it too and lifted her arm in a glorious sign of hope and waved for Carrie to join her.
...As Carrie drifted towards the walled circle the dark clouds which prevailed over the land for many centuries began to brighten and the gloom of sorrow and dispair was changing and everything seemed to cry out in celebration. The leaves and trees, the plants and flowers, the wind and water were all feeling it and it was wonderful. Then the moment happened and Carrie felt the chemistry of her existence begin to dissipate into dust and blend with her long lost twin. Both of them felt it and it was the most wonderful magical and Holy event either one could possibly know. For each one was the other's half - the life that each needed to ultimately be complete and this is the moment 'The Magnet' took on her greatest Glory. This in when the entire dimension began the Ultimate Dispensation - transforming gloom into hope and dark into light.
...Steady and Sunshine felt it too and Steady knew it was time to leave. Sunshine asked, "Steady, what is your ultimate dream. Where is your ultimate endeavor when your life is done"?
...Steady had thought about that question over the years and said, "My ultimate end is to blend my existence with Sugar when she becomes God's Ultimate Blossom - so that I might make her shine even more".
..."Then I'm coming with you Steady and I will give her everything when my time has come".
..."No you can't come. It is dangerous and you could easily be killed."
..."I would rather die in honor and wait for the flower and for you to join me - than have nothing at all."
...That was the moment it happened and it was by far the greatest and most glorious transition from one dimension to another. They came into a world overcast and gloomy and left it with the most glorious splendor they'd ever witnessed. The Pearl was now the most glorious White Pearl and her beauty retained the most wonderful radiance of God's Existence from that moment on. Steady and Sunshine were totally bonded and left togther; Carrie had also bonded and everybit as deeply and was now more full of life than she'd ever known and that's how everyone entered the next dimension.

Steadygain

11-07-2008, 06:56 PM

...When we pushed through the fabric that divided the dimensions we kept flying up towards the sky. Steady asked me where we were going and of course I didn't have a clue so I said rather abruptly, "How should I know"?
...Steady then went on to tell me some of the predictions concerning The Magnet that had been written over the centuries. "According to the Sacred Text when the Black Pearl underwent the Transformation she would ask what area you considered the most sacred of all, the place you would never go a year without seeing".
..."Really, how could they have known that"? Steady didn't answer; he didn't have to, somehow many events in my life were known hundreds of years before I was born. "I told her the Farm in WV."
...Steady had a shock of delight. "Really, are you serious"?
..."Of course I'm serious, that's by far the number one pick".
..."Then we're headed to West Virginia! That's wonderful".
...After flying above the clouds for a few moments they flew back down over the mountains of WV and landed softly in a beautiful valley. A buck and three does were standing near a clearing and all of us went quietly towards them to get a better view. They walked just out of our field of vision and as we came to approach them we noticed the walled circle with swirling blue and white clouds. Then the form and shape of a beautiful woman began to emerge and as the clouds begin to scatter and the woman came into better view the image of the grey fox was crystal clear.
..."Steady, that's the fox you spent time with at the circle".
...Steady looked over at me with a bashful and embarrassed expression and then back at the grey fox, which gracefully stepped out of the circle and came over to join us. She walked up to me and said, "All my life I've longed for the day to meet you and you are even more beautiful than I imagined. I am WV-girl and it is such an honor to have you in our world. You and I will spend some time together going over another central feature that makes a woman so special and by God's Grace of Kindness it is the one that most makes you The Magnet. It is with overwhelming delight and humble affection I get to go over that aspect that makes us irresistible". Then she walked over to Steady and briefly held his arm, "Hello Steady, it's good to see you again."
...Steady bowed slightly and said "WV-girl, I am honored and privileged to be in your presence and to finally be a part of your world". Then he glanced over at Sunshine and introduced her.
...After greeting everyone WV-girl told the group that they would be safe in her absence and immediately everyone except for me was placed in a frozen state.

Steadygain

11-10-2008, 02:47 PM

...WV-girl was beautiful in so many ways. She represented the heart and soul of WV and somehow embodied the glory of that beautiful state. I could immediately sense a glowing presense emanating from within and that made her outward appearance a thousand times over even more attractive. Somehow that fox appearance all the more highlighted gentle, warm, and compassionate features. She was someone you instantly felt great to be with and from the moment we started walking together I felt on top of the world.
..."Carrie, you have such a beautiful glow, I feel like I'm walking with Moses after he came down from the mountain".
..."Thank you! I feel on top of the world. There is something about you and this place that is way beyond what I'd felt before."
..."Oh Carrie, you are so sweet and thoughtful but I can't take credit for the glow you have and the way you're feeling. Right before you arrived you bonded with your twin and both of you had the most glorious transformation occur. ****** had the dark cloulds of her past disappear and became a glorious white pearl and the whole world changed into the beauty that had so longed to come to life. You also changed by giving your life as never before and finding your other half, a part of your existence that was a gem of the highest caliber - and that brought The Magnet fully to life. For it is written that all these things would come to pass".
...Carrie was stunned at what WV-girl was telling her. "You mean I really am glowing"?
..."Carrie you have a radiance shining all around you. Your face is glowing and it makes you like a beacon of hope and love that is full of life and calling out to everyone".
..."Wow thank you! That's the most beautiful compliment I've ever had. What do you mean by it was written and all these things must come to pass"?
..."It was predicted hundreds of years prior that The Magnet would blend with her twin - the goddess ******, and with this 'The Great Transformation' would occur and she would enter our world to be approved by Squalebear. We would know you by your glow and by the glow of one who came with you into our world."
..."By one who came with me"?
..."Yes. Did you not notice the glow Steady has as well? For he had something very similar happen to him and his life and love sprang open as never before".
..."I did notice Steady's glow but thought I was seeing that only because I felt so wonderful. Wow this is unbelievable. I'm really beginning to see all this is true, that God made me in such a wonderful way to be an amazing instrument of His Glory. This is such an incredible honor but please know that I'm just me and nothing more than a piece of clay".

Steadygain

11-10-2008, 04:10 PM

..."Carrie we are all pieces of clay and the fact that you so humbly acknowledge this is truely enlightening. But there are many others who genuinely share a similar view and even believe the 3 primary concepts of Love God, Love my neighbor, and Love myself. Yet due to the impact RELIGION has had on everything over the years, they see a more pure religion by simply believing in a Supreme Power. For them whatever you believe that to be will represent everything that is good and light giving. Is it hard to love that kind of concept"?
..."This has been done throughout the ages. The golden calf became the center of worship and the True God was forgotten. Every book of the Bible highlights how the influence of other religions BOTH washed away the true worship and the true recognition of God. We can see over and over how worshipping the stars and other gods virtually destroyed adhering to and recognizing the True God. So in the largest sense if we allow whatever we chose to represent everything that is good and light giving - then there is no limit to who and what could be the Supreme Power".
..."So the Supreme Power, or God, could be anything and everything from a snail crawling on the ground to a leave blowing on a branch. But what if we were to mean a generic Supreme Diety that is considered over and above everything - but we simply refuse to give it a name"?
..."Then to each it may be an acknowledgement of what only the Supreme Power could truely reveal. For one it may be swirling clouds that reveal the true gems throughout the world; for another it may be an inward awakening to God's presence in nature; for another it may be the revelation that the Light of God comes from God alone and many within the congregations are in darkness. Perhaps it is possible that some of these individuals can wholly be in tune with the One and Only Supreme Power and know the True Diety in ways that bring them into deeper and more meaningful revelations. But what good does that do if we can not point others to that Source - for that should always be the Ultimate End".
..."So in order to know God on the greatest possible level we need to have faith in a God that is personal and that wholly incorporates our beliefs and values and in essence takes charge of our life and the manner in which we live. Yet does not every religion do this very thing and does not every follower sincerely believe with the deepest convictions that there religion is true"?
..."Every religion can rightfully make the same claim and every follower can be equally convinced that their God is the True God and the Supreme Power they serve is the True Diety. Here the most important aspect is letting the Spirit of God take charge and be in control. Religion itself is mankind's attempt to reach God; where the truest and most pure religion would be one in which the Supreme Power, the Diety, the One True God, fills your life and brings out the Glory and Grace of His Love and Presence for all to see. In this sense we could all agree that the God of True Love and Life is the real God and that should be the center of all worship. This would lead us love our neighbors as God intended all along and all the more allow us to love ourselves in the most meaningful manner".

Steadygain

11-10-2008, 05:48 PM

..."Every religion can rightfully make the same claim and every follower can be equally convinced that their God is the True God and the Supreme Power they serve is the True Diety. Here the most important aspect is letting the Spirit of God take charge and be in control. Religion itself is mankind's attempt to reach God; where the truest and most pure religion would be one in which the Supreme Power, the Diety, the One True God, fills your life and brings out the Glory and Grace of His Love and Presence for all to see. In this sense we could all agree that the God of True Love and Life is the real God and that should be the center of all worship. This would lead us love our neighbors as God intended all along and all the more allow us to love ourselves in the most meaningful manner". [/b]
..."When you say the God of True Love and Life is the real God and should be the center of all worship, what do you mean"?
..."I mean that the True Supreme Power, the ONE REAL GOD, would have to be THE ONE that most brings the Ultimate Life and Love to all those truly yeilded to His Spirit. If such a God exists then there should be no mistake that the the Love and Life flowing from those yeilded to His Spirit - display the True Glory and Grace that gives this God His identity and character. This God would have to represent the ultimate Love and a Life fully committed to extending this love to others and you should equally see a true happiness that glows from within them. For this is the ultimate proof that ONE GOD is over all; and that ONE is entitled to all worship, honor, and glory".

Steadygain

11-10-2008, 10:16 PM

..."How would we make this distinction to make sure the one we worship and give our allegiance to is really the right one"?
..."Perhaps the best way is by starting with Jesus and researching the prophecies specifically relating to His life. There are many prophecies and the historical accuracy of these prophecies shows that they were actually written about Him long before he walked in the flesh. The more prophecies you have the more the odds of any ONE PERSON being able to fulfill these prophecies is like one out of 500 trillion trillion. In other words only one person could possibly fulfill these predictions and therefore only one Messiah could possibly exist. It has been shown that the odds of one person being able to fulfill even a partial list of these prophecies would be equivalent to having silver dollars covering the state of Texas at the depth of a least 3 feet. Now let's say that you put red paint on one of those dollars and mix it somewhere with all the rest. The actual odds of one man fulfilling the prophecies would be identical to blindfolding someone and having them walk throughout the state of Texas and finding the marked dollar on their first try. This is really true so that would make Jesus appear like a good choice. Then look at His life and all He did and the way He lived His life and what motivated Him to do as He did. Lastly look at the evidence of how His Spirit lived in others and became the core of their existence. If the Purest and Deepest Love for others is the most defining characteristic then this would all the more point to the True and Living God. But none of that means anything unless it becomes deeply personal and the only way to know that is by having Faith that He really is the Lord and allowing His Spirit to become alive in you. Once that happens everything else is meaningless in comparison for finding this LIFE and the abundance of what that LIFE offers will yeild a Glory and Meaning that overshadows any other part of your existence".
..."Oh Carrie, that is beautiful and so incredibly well put. That ties in with my purpose exactly. A woman has a special glory and it is the deepest and most important part of her existence. She can not afford to just throw this out to everyone or to anyone; because many would trample this in the ground and that would be the worst thing that could happen to her existence. So a woman has to be very careful to safeguard this glory. DISCRETION becomes the most underlying feature of her life and she throws out just enough to test the waters but does not allow the deeper and fuller core of her existence to become distroyed. So with a woman - others need to read between the lines; they need to be very perceptive to these clues; and only as a woman finds TRUST does she open herself to all she is. It is largely this discretionary aspect; these secretive clues to her inner being that make a woman The Magnet and so appealing".

Steadygain

11-10-2008, 11:02 PM

...WV-girl and I paused for a moment to gaze at our surroundings. We had walked by a lake with the splendor and beauty of Summersville Lake and were looking over a deep and wide gorge with a river on the bottom. Then she asked me if I saw any similarities between God's Glory and a woman's glory.
..."I believe God's Glory has been almost entirely lost in the various demoninations that have sprung up under the name of Jesus so that what was meant to be conveyed has largely been lost. With each distinct demonination comes a set of doctrines and rituals that set it apart and here THE TRUE MESSAGE becomes distorted. Here I believe that XL-entLady has the right idea; in that the true and most complete objective SHOULD BE ONE THAT STRIVES TO LET LOVE BE THE ROOT BEHIND EVERYTHING THEY DO. If LOVE is the basis for how we view God and honor Him and LOVE is the most defining aspect by which we regard one another - then LOVE will all the more be the core of how we perceive ourselves and we will be wholly in tune with the GOD of LOVE. For GOD IS LOVE and therefore a LOVE stemming from GOD will self sacrificing and not self seeking; it will be a love that does not count the wrongs against others, but will seek forgiveness and harbor no ill feelings; a LOVE that offers understanding over friction; harmony over strife; and humility over arrogance. For the TRUE LOVE of GOD is something that should be freely offered to all and given to each person without reservation. In the same light we could compare this to the glory of a woman. God's Love is the most sacred aspect of the entire universe and there are many that would abuse that love; that would boldly reject it and be hostile against it so to a large degree it must be offered with enormous discretion lest it be trampled under foot. In the same manner a woman's glory is probably the most beautiful and sacred aspect of our relationships with one another and so we have enormous similarities".

Steadygain

11-12-2008, 05:46 PM

...WV-girl was deeply impressed and reflected on what I'd shared and then she asked, "What would you say to a woman who has been broken or a girl that has been shattered?"
..."I would tell her when God created the universe He made a woman to represent His Glory and the features by which a girl is formed inside the womb are as sacred and beautiful as anything He has ever made. They are very smart and pick up on things that only a girl can do. They have insights that make them uniquely qualified to be whom and what they are. Perhaps the most sacred feature is dominated by relationships; for nothing is more central to their make up. She is made to exemplify innocence and purity, beauty and charm, mystery and intrigue. Given the freedom to blossom and develop in a nurturing and stimulating environment she would undoubtedly reveal the glorious aspects by which God designed her. It is only with this understanding that a shattered girl or broken woman could understand how beautifully God created her and how beautiful her design really is. No matter how terribly she has been treated, or how badly neglected – what God designed is still sacred and beautiful and no person can change that, except for the person themselves. So my stress to this girl or woman would be do not let anyone rob that beauty from you; rather show the world who you really are. Then I would stress from the very beginning people wanted to see the world their own way and not God's way. They wanted to be in charge and pretend the world is theirs to do whatever they wanted to do. By not allowing God to have the proper perspective girls became objects and men used their power to force them into submission and often her status was reduced from what God intended. So the most important thing she needs to know is that mankind can do many things to shatter a girl or break a woman but her design is God's alone and the underlying design is extremely beautiful. Only after grasping this message could I begin to reach her. Then I would give myself wholly on her behalf and tell her let my love heal your wounds; let my compassion restore your self image; let my spirit and energy work within you until the pureness that's been forced into hiding has a chance to be discovered. Let true understanding bring you to the knowledge of who you really are, so that you can be whole and delight in your being. A beauty within is longing to be known, a tenderness and sensitivity that makes you wonderfully special. Open your heart and trust me to show you how incredible God's design really is. Don't let the nightmares and pains of yesterday hold you back anymore. Come and discover the beauty that has been hidden. Come and find the child within who longs to come to life. Come and let me help you find the strengths that make you special. Come and learn to trust and allow that trust to grow and I will not disappoint you or forsake you. I can help you tear down the walls that keep you from finding the faith you need to turn your life around. Let me help you to soften that heart to plant the seed of faith."
...WV-girl looked amazed. "Wow what a comprehensive answer."
..."I'm sorry to go on for so long but to really address a shattered girl or a broken woman a lot of ground would have to be covered. Most importantly it's not what I say, but what I do and how I actively treat them and remain in place until they're better."

Steadygain

11-12-2008, 06:46 PM

..."I think the point about bringing things back to God and His design is very important and often so overlooked. This all the more applies to helping others see and find who God really is. God has actually made it so easy, if only people could see how much the physical and spiritual worlds blend together. The physical world is meant to link us to the Spiritual world so we can see how He is truly our Father." WV-girl then picked a flower and scattered some of its seeds in her hand. "A small seed of faith can be likened to the seed of a man. As a small seed take root and begins to grow in Faith, it brings us into fellowship with God through the Spirit of Jesus and His offering of Grace to us. As this Spirit sinks in and fills us we come to learn of God and know Him in the richest and most comprehensive manner. Then our longings and desires are wholly committed to growing richer in that Spirit – for now we want that Spirit to dominate everything – for that is the true source of Life and thus we strive to be Christ like and yield to Him. Just as a physical child is grown and nurtured in the mother's womb, we are grown and nurtured when that seed takes root. It is so easy for the child in the womb takes this nourishment so naturally and easily. It is not struggling to change in order to receive the nourishment and does not feel like it needs to do some things in order to earn a right to it; but it simply takes what is freely being offered. That is exactly how it was meant to be with us and this is why Jesus stressed to come to Him as little children. To let the seed of Faith take root is everything and once these roots come to life and find Life and all God so freely offers – then God comes to life in them. This little seed grows and we all the more realize God is truly our Father."
..."You are so right WV-girl. Something that was meant to be so simple has become increasingly complicated. Many seem to think they are not worthy or not qualified to let this seed take root. They are convinced it can't happen until they resolve this issue or do this and that – but that is the ultimate lie. God is there just waiting for that seed to take root; if only they knew how easy it really is. Trust in Him and plant your seed of Faith."
..."Carrie do you see the amber light on the edge of that cliff"?
...Across the gorge, on top of the mountain was a section with a large steep cliff. In the middle was amber light. "Yes it looks like it would be hard to get to, as you'd have to climb around the cliff."

Steadygain

11-12-2008, 07:19 PM

..."That's where you and the others are going. I need to take Steady inside the walled circle so he can learn how to make Sugar's bloom even brighter. You see Steady is glowing because he is filling and overflowing. He has no idea he can glow even brighter but he needs to in order for you to make it over there. He will meet with Sugar shortly after her great transformation and will be able to convey what I show him to her; so in the end her bloom will have at least twice the glory it had before. It all comes down to love Carrie and striving with everything to give all the love you can."
...We then walked back to the group and a WV-girl returned to the walled circle I entered the frozen state. Once in the circle she called out to Steady and as he floated towards the circle his glow was beautiful. Steady was overwhelmed and had never felt so full of life and overflowing with love and all he could do was cry as he approached WV-girl. Yet she knew exactly what to do and whispered in his ear, "Its okay Steady, I know you're overwhelmed but these beautiful tears are holding you back from so much more." Then Steady felt her loving touch and the soft kisses on his neck made the muscles melt and all the tension disappear. Again she came back to his ear, "Baby, you just let those tears flow and soak this up and I'll show you how easy it is." From that moment on WV-girl went from one spot to another in the most tender loving manner; melting everything with soft kisses filled with love. With each passing minute Steady became like jelly until the moment arrived; the tears stopped and he was freer than he'd ever known. He still felt the glow and didn't see how he could possibly have even more but as he felt his chemistry blending with hers each little particle sizzled with electricity and glowed like a white hot fire. He and WV-girl became clouds bursting in flames. Whether it was minutes or days it felt like a lifetime; in fact it felt like 10 lifetimes and then he was back with the group.
...He was so bright that everyone except for Sunshine had to turn their heads. She was the only one who could look at him because she was one with him and fully incorporated his love and energy within herself. It was a beautiful miracle each of us witnessed as Sunshine took half of Steady's glow and from that moment on they had the most glorious radiance.

Steadygain

11-12-2008, 07:47 PM

...Shortly after starting down the mountain the battle began with creatures coming from holes underground, from behind trees and rocks, and from the treetops above. By far the biggest creatures came from dark clouds above that took the shape of huge monsters and dove down on us. Buster was good at finding the ones hiding behind things and Birch was use to spotting anything that came up from safety underground. In TSP he could only poke fun at them for running to safety but now those pent up frustrations came out and he killed them as soon as they began to crawl out. Steady and CB fought off the creatures coming from the treetops and the larger monsters that came from the clouds but Steady was so bright he was an easy target and they came by the hundreds all at once. Steady fought them hard and used the decals on his belt to kill of thousands but in the end the largest monster had him by the throat and was killing him. CB shot the monster over and over and nothing seemed to phase it. Steady's glow faded and it got darker outside. That must have got Birch's attention and a deafening roar that filled the gorge was immediately followed by images of Birch at the monster's throat and CB and Buster tearing him down to the ground. Huge black pieces were thrown in various directions until only a 30 foot skeleton remained.
...Birch grabbed Steady's lifeless body and looked for shelter. After spotting a large hole he yelled for everyone to run into the cave. Just inside a sign read 'Shortcut to Amber Light'
..."That's impossible", I said in frustration. "The amber light is across the gorge on the other side and this is taking us deeper in the wrong direction."
...Sunshine looked at me with the sweetest expression and said, "Carrie with God all things are possible. There are patterns we do not understand, notes that are played in the universe we can not hear but are there nonetheless. Have faith my friend for you are The Magnet."
...Before I could respond Sunshine began crying and said she needed to help Steady. Then she lay next to him and fell into the deepest state of prayer and her glow began to disappear as Steady came to life. Sunshine weakly said, "Carrie help me, Steady is barely alive and I'm almost out of life and energy." It wasn't until that moment I realized she was sacrificing her life for his and I was there the next second with my arms around both of them. I don't think I ever prayed harder and I'm sure I'd never given myself to that degree but I poured every particle of my life and energy out and could feel God's Spirit filling me like never before. Birch, CB, and Buster said Sunshine and Steady got as bright as me and only when I let go did their light diminish a little. Sunshine and Steady lit up the whole cave and had more life than I'd ever seen before. I didn't care how I looked but wherever I went it was like floodlights lit the entire area.

Steadygain

11-12-2008, 08:36 PM

...Steady took the lead with Birch behind him then me with Buster and CB to my left and right just behind me and Sunshine was in the very back. Steady, Sunshine, and I lit the cave so brightly that nothing could take us by surprise.
...After walking through the first of many tunnels a man with a tiger face, head and neck walked up and asked if we were members or guests.
...Birch was stunned, "Nnuut what are you doing here"?
...Nnuut's mouth dropped and he looked at Birch in total disbelief. "Birch I can't believe it. This is the first time you've ever fled underground."
...Birch was furious when he realized what was going on and where he was. He grabbed Nnuut by the collar of his shirt and held him up against the wall and said, "Listen buddy I didn't flee underground. I came here through the cave entrance and only because Steady was dying. A sign said this was the shortcut to the amber light and that's the only reason why we're here."
...Nnuut was a rascal and wasted no time pointing in different directions. "Down that way is 350z, Poolman, 12%, Gumby and about 30 others. Come on I can't wait to see their reaction."
...Birch just stood there rolling his eyes. "Okay so we won't go in that direction. Nnuut this is a serious situation. This is The Magnet", he said pointing at me. "We need to get her to the amber light as soon as possible".
...Nnuut looked at me for a moment and said, "No wonder you shine so brightly." Then he fell on his knees before me and begged my forgiveness for delaying our trip. He seemed so cute to me. I squatted down, rubbed behind his ear, and said, "Don't be ridiculous you are such a delight". Then he stood up gleaming from head to toe and said he'd show us the fastest way.
...Through the next tunnel we entered a large room with thousands of computer monitors and a man with a lion's face, head and neck scanning over them. "This is TSPtalk, he's the one that brought TSP into being".
...TSPtalk didn't seem to notice how brightly Steady, Sunshine, or I lit the area up. The only thing he saw was Birch. He walked up to him in a stupor and slapped him in the face.
...Birch said, "If you ever do that again I'll knock you through that wall. I don't care who you are."
..."Birch I thought it had to be a dream and I only did that to see if it was really you." Then TSPtalk got so excited he couldn't calm down. It was Birch's first time underground and he was right on the verge of sounding the alarms for the thousands of members and guests.
...I don't know what got into me but I felt desperate. I shouted for him to stop. "I am The Magnet" – what in the world, I never talk like that – "Birch did not come underground. He is my warrior and came in the cave entrance to save Steady's life and brings us to safety. We are only here to get to the amber light."
...TSPtalk began trembling and looked at me in shock. His legs buckled and he fell on his knees and begged my forgiveness with his head bowed in shame.
...I quickly went over, knelled down, put my arm around him and said, "It's okay my friend. You did nothing wrong. Just make sure that nobody knows Birch was down here."

Steadygain

11-12-2008, 09:30 PM

...I quickly went over, knelt down, put my arm around him and said, "It's okay my friend. You did nothing wrong. Just make sure that nobody knows Birch was down here."
...TSPtalk raced towards the monitors and shouted excitedly, "You have my word". The news of Birch being underground was the biggest event in their history and only because of The Magnet did it remain a secret forever. Rod, Show-me, ChemEng, Spaf, EW_ret, Griffin, James48843 and others took turns showing us through the tunnels until we walked out to the walled circle.
...Amber clouds swirled over the circle and rose in the shape and form of a man. He had a Panda's face, head and neck. The black suit and white shirt went perfect with his features. With wire rimmed glasses and a touch of gray he looked distinguished and dignified. As the dust fell and his image was clear he introduced himself as Squalebear and began walking out from the circle. He was very friendly and full of joy and life. Happiness beamed from him. As he approached us his eyes fell on me and he froze. His mouth dropped, his eyes got big and then he looked to the sky raising his hands in praise and worship and said with a loud strong voice, "Heavenly father the time has come for you to acknowledge The Magnet. All praise, honor, and glory are lifted to you – for you are God and there is no other".

This fulfilled the prophecy of the 67th dimension which states: In that glorious day Squalebear will step from the circle and immediately know The Magnet has come. Then he will lift his hands in praise to God and lift her high to His honor and glory.

Then he came over to me and lifted me up by my waist, put his large hands under my feet and raised me up in the air with his arms stretched high. I forgot the prayer he said but it sounded like something that had been written many years before. At the end of his prayer the sky opened up and we saw the Glory of God shining through. It was like nothing we'd ever felt before and it drew us up though the sky and immediately we entered the next dimension; arriving in a clearing with a walled circle.

Steadygain

11-13-2008, 04:06 PM

...Yellowish brown clouds began to swirl inside the walled circle and the shape and form of a woman began to emerge. She was different from the others as she didn't have a dress and as she came into being we didn't know what to expect. As the image became clearer we saw a brown transparent precious gem - and realized she was a pure topaz. That was transformed into the beautiful woman in tight blue jeans, with a tee shirt and an unbuttoned long sleeve shirt. Her face, head, and neck were that of a red fox. She was absolutely beautiful and very attractive.
...She seemed way to real to be a goddess and was by far the most natural and down to earth. Amazingly cleaver, witty, and full of life and energy; she walked with a spring in her step, jumped off the wall and said, "Hey everyone, welcome to the scene."
...My dress stuck out to her and she said, "Whoa I bet you're either super Amish or Daniel Boone's wife. So what do I say: Passin the peas if you'd kindly please OR Darn that raccoon I'll shoot em' and make another hat for my husband". Then she spun around and winked at Steady, "No offense".
...Only years after I returned to our world did I understand what she was saying. When Steady shined the light and put me in a frozen state it blocked all previous memories so I had no idea the dress I wore was a re-enactment of Abraham Lincoln's New Salem Village. Over the years I reflected on the experiences that occured and wrote them in a journal which became the book you're reading. It wasn't until my early 50's it finally dawned on me what she was saying. At that time I just looked at her with a blank stare. She probably wondered about me but never let on.
..."Well I'm Luv2read; so who are you guys".
...Buster did a few cartwheels and walked up sw